in_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o through_o their_o own_o merit_n or_o work_n in_o any_o sort_n a_o example_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o s._n bernard_n himself_o who_o though_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o be_v himself_o a_o abbot_n yet_o in_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sickness_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n this_o be_v his_o refuge_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a bernard_n neither_o can_v i_o obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o my_o lord_n obtain_v it_o by_o a_o double_a right_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n he_o be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o give_v i_o the_o other_o and_o claim_v it_o by_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v make_v i_o thereof_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v again_o he_o say_v my_o merit_n ult_n be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n i_o be_o not_o poor_a in_o merit_n because_o he_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n i_o have_v great_o sin_v but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o wound_n of_o my_o lord_n etc._n etc._n contarenus_n a_o cardinal_n do_v also_o in_o that_o time_n hold_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v sundry_a other_o in_o those_o day_n now_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n hold_v the_o foundation_n though_o he_o err_v in_o other_o point_n that_o be_v not_o fundamental_a he_o may_v be_v save_v as_o s._n paul_n show_v and_o s._n augustine_n &_o gregory_n nyssen_n do_v also_o declare_v but_o three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o some_o of_o our_o forefather_n and_o ancestor_n be_v in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v horrible_o pollute_v &_o defile_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o those_o time_n yet_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o die_v for_o sundry_a live_v wicked_o who_o nevertheless_o may_v die_v very_o godly_a and_o penitent_o as_o do_v that_o good_a thief_n at_o christ_n his_o crucifixion_n 43._o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v they_o live_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o popery_n ergo_fw-la they_o die_v so_o for_o diverse_a we_o see_v die_v otherwise_o then_o they_o live_v and_o god_n be_v as_o well_o able_a to_o give_v they_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o their_o death_n or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n as_o any_o other_o yea_o i_o think_v that_o few_o or_o none_o that_o be_v well_o advise_v or_o considerate_a person_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v at_o other_o time_n will_v dare_v to_o die_v papist_n that_o be_v in_o a_o belief_n and_o confidence_n to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n and_o merit_n or_o by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o that_o they_o will_v then_o at_o that_o time_n of_o their_o death_n rely_v whole_o and_o altogether_o upon_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n his_o merit_n renounce_v utter_o their_o own_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v for_o even_o bellarmine_n himself_o also_o 7._o write_v in_o these_o late_a time_n notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o defence_n of_o merit_n yet_o conclude_v against_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o tutissimum_fw-la est_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la totam_fw-la in_o sola_fw-la dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o benignitate_fw-la reponere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bounty_n but_o four_a many_a and_o sundry_a live_v in_o those_o time_n and_o be_v much_o grieve_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n make_v hold_v to_o utter_v their_o complaint_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o they_o can_v or_o at_o least_o as_o they_o dare_v against_o both_o pope_n &_o popery_n among_o who_o be_v the_o forename_a s._n bernard_n 8._o who_o call_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n or_o pasture_n daemonum_n potius_fw-la quam_fw-la ovium_fw-la pascua_fw-la pasture_n rather_o for_o devil_n then_o for_o sheep_n where_o he_o further_o inveigh_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n say_v omiserandam_n sponsam_fw-la talibus_fw-la creditam_fw-la paranymphis_fw-la o_o miserable_a spouse_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o such_o leader_n or_o such_o overseer_n and_o again_o he_o say_v o_o good_a jesus_n 1._o all_o christendom_n seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o they_o be_v chief_a in_o persecute_v of_o thou_o which_o seem_v to_o hold_v the_o primacy_n and_o to_o bear_v principality_n in_o the_o church_n iniquity_n be_v come_v from_o thy_o vicar_n even_o from_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o govern_v thy_o people_n they_o have_v possess_v the_o fort_n of_o zion_n seize_v upon_o the_o munition_n and_o they_o burn_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o whole_a city_n miserable_a be_v their_o conversation_n and_o miserable_a be_v the_o subversion_n of_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v wicked_o against_o christ_n and_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n in_o our_o time_n a_o stink_a infection_n this_o day_n creep_v over_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o deep_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o desperate_a and_o the_o more_o inward_a that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o perilous_a for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o open_a enemy_n he_o may_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o he_o will_v wither_v or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a enemy_n a_o man_n may_v hide_v himself_o from_o he_o but_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v whither_o shall_v the_o church_n drive_v he_o or_o where_o shall_v she_o hide_v herself_o from_o he_o all_o friend_n and_o yet_o all_o enemy_n all_o kinsfolk_n and_o yet_o all_o adversary_n they_o be_v in_o pretence_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n woe_n say_v he_o to_o this_o generation_n because_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o be_v hypocrisy_n if_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v term_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hide_v be_v self_n it_o be_v so_o abundant_a nor_o yet_o seek_v to_o conceal_v itself_o it_o be_v so_o impudent_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 13._o to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n 125._o and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o saint_n peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v to_o his_o prey_n 4_o you_o see_v then_o that_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o before_o luther_n or_o calvin_n be_v bear_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v complain_v of_o and_o exclaim_v against_o but_o this_o shall_v yet_o further_o appear_v for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n for_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o hugh_n capet_n in_o france_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o there_o be_v hold_v a_o national_n council_n at_o rheims_n filio_fw-la wherein_o be_v precedent_n arnold_n that_o famous_a bishop_n of_o orleans_n it_o be_v there_o handle_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o france_n that_o a_o council_n be_v more_o to_o be_v respect_v then_o his_o sea_n that_o the_o time_n be_v when_o rome_n bring_v forth_o good_a or_o tolerable_a bishop_n but_o now_o alas_o say_v this_o arnold_n in_o place_n of_o these_o she_o bring_v forth_o nought_o else_o but_o monster_n and_o there_o reckon_n up_o diverse_a wicked_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o boniface_n a_o monster_n exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o have_v his_o hand_n imbrue_v in_o his_o predecessor_n blood_n he_o add_v and_o must_v so_o many_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n over_o all_o the_o world_n needs_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o monster_n and_o than_o conclude_v reverend_a father_n who_o do_v you_o think_v this_o man_n to_o be_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o high_a throne_n glitter_v in_o gold_n and_o scarlet_a for_o who_o do_v you_o take_v he_o very_o if_o he_o be_v without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o extol_v for_o his_o knowledge_n only_o he_o be_v antichrist_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v neither_o found_v in_o love_n nor_o set_v up_o for_o knowledge_n he_o be_v a_o image_n and_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o god_n temple_n and_o to_o go_v to_o he_o to_o ask_v counsel_n or_o for_o answer_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o a_o stone_n and_o therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o lugenda_fw-la roma_fw-la o_o rome_n to_o be_v lament_v again_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1100_o conciliorum_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o liege_n utter_v the_o like_a voice_n for_o where_o pope_n
letter_n do_v testify_v unto_o this_o day_n for_o all_o land_n of_o ancient_a right_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o româ—_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n who_o found_v and_o endow_v the_o same_o but_o will_v you_o see_v what_o a_o goodly_a title_n here_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n first_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n have_v be_v long_o since_o discover_v to_o be_v a_o notorious_a forgery_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o all_o man_n of_o judgement_n as_o a_o senseless_a fiction_n second_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o this_o forge_a donation_n i_o find_v mention_n make_v of_o land_n in_o one_o place_n only_o constantin_n where_o no_o more_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o they_o then_o in_o general_a over_o the_o whole_a continent_n by_o east_n and_o by_o west_n by_o north_n and_o by_o south_n and_o in_o particular_a over_o judaea_n graecia_n asia_n thracia_n and_o aphrica_n which_o use_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o s._n peter_n temporal_a patrimony_n three_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o constantine_n himself_o have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n how_o then_o can_v he_o confer_v it_o upon_o another_o some_o word_n there_o be_v in_o a_o oration_n of_o constant._n eumenius_n the_o rhetorician_n by_o which_o peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o his_o father_n constantius_n bear_v some_o stroke_n here_o but_o that_o the_o island_n be_v ever_o possess_v by_o the_o roman_n or_o account_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n four_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n as_o pomponius_n laetus_n cuspinian_n &_o other_o do_v yet_o affirm_v withal_o cosmograph_n that_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n after_o constantine_n death_n ireland_n be_v assign_v unto_o constantinus_n the_o elder_a son_n which_o will_v hardly_o stand_v with_o this_o donation_n of_o the_o land_n suppose_v to_o be_v former_o make_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n pope_n adrian_n therefore_o and_o john_n of_o salisbury_n his_o solicitor_n have_v need_n seek_v some_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o title_n of_o ireland_n than_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n john_n harding_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v right_a 241._o to_o ireland_n also_o by_o king_n henry_n le_fw-fr fitz_fw-fr of_o maude_n daughter_n of_o first_o king_n henry_n that_o conquer_v it_o for_o their_o great_a heresy_n which_o in_o another_o place_n he_o express_v more_o at_o large_a in_o this_o manner_n 1st_a the_o king_n henry_n then_o conquer_v all_o ireland_n by_o papal_a doom_n there_o of_o his_o royaltee_n the_o profyte_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o land_n the_o domination_n and_o the_o soverayntee_n for_o error_n which_o again_o the_o spiritualtee_n they_o hold_v full_a long_o and_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v of_o heresye_n with_o which_o they_o be_v infect_v philip_n osullevan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v 7._o that_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o any_o heresy_n but_o will_v also_o have_v we_o believe_v 3._o that_o the_o pope_n never_o intend_v to_o confer_v the_o lordship_n of_o ireland_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o pope_n adrians_n bull_n iv._o let_v the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n receive_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v say_v this_o glozer_n mangine_n let_v they_o reverence_v thou_o as_o a_o prince_n worthy_a of_o great_a honour_n not_o as_o lord_n of_o ireland_n but_o as_o a_o deputy_n appoint_v for_o the_o collect_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v the_o pope_n good_a will_n for_o his_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o offer_v unto_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o the_o country_n which_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v learn_v be_v the_o first_o ecclesiastical_a tribute_n that_o ever_o come_v unto_o the_o pope_n coffer_n out_o of_o ireland_n but_o that_o king_n henry_n get_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o bargain_n but_o the_o bare_a office_n of_o collect_v the_o pope_n smoke-silver_n for_o so_o we_o call_v it_o here_o when_o we_o pay_v it_o be_v so_o dull_a a_o conceit_n that_o i_o do_v somewhat_o wonder_v how_o osullevan_n himself_o can_v be_v such_o a_o blockhead_n as_o not_o to_o discern_v the_o senselessness_n of_o it_o what_o the_o king_n seek_v for_o and_o obtain_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o they_o that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o reign_n 1155._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclu._n the_o first_o bull_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o by_o pope_n adrian_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o in_o a_o second_o bull_n direct_v unto_o he_o by_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o other_o annexis_fw-la follow_v the_o step_n of_o reverend_a pope_n adrian_n and_o attend_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o desire_n we_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v his_o grant_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n confer_v upon_o you_o reserve_v unto_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o england_n so_o in_o ireland_n the_o yearly_a pension_n of_o one_o penny_n out_o of_o every_o house_n in_o this_o sort_n do_v pope_n adrian_n as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o give_v ireland_n unto_o king_n henry_n haereditario_fw-la jure_fw-la possidendam_fw-la to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o withal_o 6._o send_v unto_o he_o a_o ring_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o a_o fair_a emerald_n for_o his_o investiture_n in_o the_o right_a thereof_o as_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n betwixt_o they_o both_o in_o this_o business_n do_v express_o testify_v after_o this_o in_o the_o year_n mclxxi_o the_o king_n himself_o come_v hither_o in_o person_n where_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n ms._n receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v john_n brampton_n ibid._n receive_v letter_n from_o every_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o their_o seal_n hang_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o indenture_n confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n and_o bear_v witness_n that_o they_o in_o ireland_n have_v ordain_v he_o and_o his_o heir_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o lord_n for_o ever_o at_o waterford_n say_v roger_n hoveden_n 1171._o all_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n of_o ireland_n come_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o receive_v he_o for_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o hereof_o they_o give_v he_o their_o instrument_n the_o king_n also_o and_o prince_n of_o ireland_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n receive_v henry_n king_n of_o england_n for_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n and_o become_v his_o man_n or_o do_v he_o homage_n and_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v present_o after_o confirm_v in_o the_o national_n synod_n hold_v at_o casshell_n the_o act_n whereof_o in_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la be_v thus_o conclude_v 34._o for_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o meet_a that_o as_o ireland_n by_o god_n appointment_n have_v get_v a_o lord_n and_o a_o king_n from_o england_n so_o also_o they_o shall_v from_o thence_o receive_v a_o better_a form_n of_o live_v king_n henry_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n hoveden_n send_v a_o transcript_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n unto_o pope_n alexander_n who_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n for_o so_o be_v it_o in_o those_o day_n of_o darkness_n esteem_v to_o be_v do_v confirm_v the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n brampton_n and_o make_v they_o king_n thereof_o for_o ever_o the_o king_n also_o 1177._o obtain_v further_o from_o pope_n alexander_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o make_v which_o of_o his_o son_n he_o please_v king_n of_o ireland_n and_o to_o crown_v he_o according_o and_o to_o subdue_v the_o king_n and_o great_a one_o of_o that_o land_n which_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereupon_o in_o a_o grand_a council_n hold_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n mclxxvii_o historic_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o peer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o constitute_v his_o son_n john_n king_n of_o ireland_n 1177._o according_a to_o
second_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v that_o i_o find_v not_o popery_n how_o subtle_a or_o sophistical_a soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o puissance_n but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o mean_a learning_n arm_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n may_v easy_o ruinate_v and_o overturn_v it_o three_o those_o that_o oppugn_v the_o religion_n &_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v therewithal_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o at_o least_o inclusive_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v both_o establish_v and_o what_o reason_n then_o can_v be_v show_v why_o he_o that_o be_v a_o lawyer_n by_o profession_n may_v not_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n in_o those_o two_o great_a point_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v so_o unjust_o and_o causelesse_o oppugn_v but_o when_o i_o consider_v myself_o further_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n though_o unworthy_a to_o his_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o that_o in_o so_o high_a and_o eminent_a a_o court_n as_o his_o majesty_n bench_n be_v beside_o my_o profession_n the_o duty_n of_o my_o place_n also_o tie_v i_o to_o defend_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n proper_o appertain_v to_o his_o very_a crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n and_o do_v not_o moreover_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n to_o his_o majesty_n which_o i_o have_v take_v necessary_o bind_v i_o hereunto_o yea_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o i_o be_o a_o subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n do_v i_o hold_v myself_o in_o duty_n tie_v to_o my_o power_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o his_o regal_a supremacy_n for_o if_o every_o good_a child_n will_v maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o father_n and_o every_o good_a servant_n the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ought_v not_o every_o good_a subject_n to_o maintain_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o religion_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n by_o profession_n though_o no_o profess_a divine_a do_v i_o hold_v it_o for_o that_o very_a cause_n not_o only_o well_o beseem_v i_o but_o my_o duty_n likewise_o according_a to_o such_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o ability_n as_o god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o true_a and_o christian_a religion_n i_o profess_v against_o that_o which_o be_v untrue_o call_v the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o be_v indeed_o the_o false_a erroneous_a and_o antichristian_a for_o whereas_o some_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o not_o lay_v man_n at_o all_o but_o clergy_n man_n only_o and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o very_a vain_a conceit_n and_o a_o untrue_a opinion_n because_o s._n paul_n direct_o require_v even_o of_o lay_n christian_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v dwell_v in_o they_o 3.16_o and_o that_o not_o poor_o or_o in_o a_o small_a or_o slender_a measure_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v richly_z plentiful_o 11._o or_o abundant_o whereupon_o primasius_n say_v that_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o teach_v one_o another_o not_o only_o sufficient_o but_o also_o abundant_o and_o therefore_o be_v they_o further_o express_o charge_v to_o admonish_v exhort_v and_o edify_v one_o another_o 3._o yea_o to_o contend_v and_o not_o only_o to_o contend_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d earnest_o to_o contend_v for_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o give_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o also_o command_v thus_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n 19.17_o but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v upon_o he_o agreeable_o whereunto_o will_v not_o s._n james_n likewise_o have_v all_o christian_n to_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o error_n and_o go_v astray_o tell_v they_o for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o if_o any_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n 20._o and_o another_o convert_v he_o let_v such_o a_o one_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n you_o see_v then_o what_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o be_v require_v even_o of_o a_o lay_v person_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o religion_n and_o indeed_o very_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o lay_v christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v in_o charity_n to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o shall_v in_o no_o sort_n be_v permit_v to_o have_v any_o care_n or_o to_o show_v any_o christian_a charity_n or_o affection_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n and_o function_n of_o bishop_n pastor_n or_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n or_o ordination_n first_o have_v and_o obtain_v but_o although_o a_o lay_v man_n may_v not_o therefore_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o do_v any_o such_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o those_o that_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n yet_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o be_v act_n and_o duty_n common_a with_o they_o to_o other_o christian_n a_o lay_v man_n may_v lawful_o intermeddle_v it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consequent_o of_o divinity_n do_v in_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o more_o plentiful_a and_o full_a manner_n and_o measure_n and_o chief_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v profess_v divine_n and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n but_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o they_o as_o also_o although_o those_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o lay_v people_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v to_o learn_v what_o they_o right_o teach_v from_o thence_o yet_o neither_o do_v it_o thereupon_o follow_v nor_o be_v that_o any_o argument_n or_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v nevertheless_o read_v and_o get_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thereout_o learn_v what_o good_a they_o can_v also_o even_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n diligence_n and_o endeavour_v we_o read_v of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n his_o wife_n that_o they_o be_v by_o their_o trade_n tentmaker_n and_o that_o apollo_n be_v a_o man_n eloquent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n yet_o so_o skilful_a learned_a &_o expert_a be_v those_o two_o 26._o nameâ—ly_a not_o only_a aquila_n but_o priscilla_n also_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o they_o take_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o apollo_n and_o expound_v unto_o he_o the_o way_n of_o god_n more_o perfect_o all_o man_n know_v that_o king_n prince_n and_o such_o like_a civil_a magistrate_n be_v none_o of_o that_o order_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n and_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o be_v special_o require_v that_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n &_o book_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o diligent_a and_o conversant_a in_o it_o for_o god_n express_o require_v of_o a_o king_n 20._o that_o when_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o get_v he_o the_o book_n of_o his_o law_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n not_o turn_v from_o they_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o so_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o day_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o and_o his_o son_n after_o he_o and_o to_o josuah_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o likewise_o give_v this_o charge_n and_o commandment_n say_v let_v not_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o 1.8_o for_o then_o shall_v thou_o make_v thy_o way_n prosperous_a and_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v good_a success_n be_v not_o the_o treasurer_n to_o candace_n queen_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n also_o a_o lay_v man_n etc._n and_o not_o
you_o can_v so_o much_o as_o show_v the_o point_n of_o your_o religion_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o teach_v or_o approve_v by_o they_o as_o we_o can_v do_v we_o and_o as_o touch_v perpetuity_n your_o church_n have_v it_o not_o but_o we_o very_o clear_o have_v it_o as_o have_v be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n also_o and_o posterity_n as_o be_v before_o sufficient_o and_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 2._o for_o the_o true_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o so_o strong_a and_o invincible_a a_o rock_n namely_o upon_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v as_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o devil_n as_o be_v here_o manifest_a can_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o church_n that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o right_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o have_v continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n especial_o consider_v what_o god_n himself_o further_o speak_v say_v thus_o i_o will_v makâ—_n this_o my_o covenant_n with_o they_o my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n seed_n say_v the_o lord_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o yea_o that_o our_o church_n be_v in_o esse_fw-la and_o have_v continuance_n even_o during_o the_o hot_a rage_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o that_o romish_a antichrist_n beside_o all_o other_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a one_o namely_o because_o the_o popish_a church_n still_o molest_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v our_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o berengarian_o waldense_n albigense_n wickâ—evists_n lutheran_n calvinist_n lollard_n heretic_n scismatickes_n and_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o such_o may_v be_v sometime_o in_o some_o place_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o rage_a persecution_n against_o it_o as_o that_o even_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n may_v think_v himself_o to_o be_v leave_v alone_o without_o any_o follower_n or_o copartner_n with_o he_o there_o in_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n elias_n complain_v in_o his_o time_n and_o of_o that_o place_n where_o he_o than_o live_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v alone_o and_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n also_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o elias_n leave_v alone_o 4_o although_o he_o so_o suppose_a and_o speak_v for_o god_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v even_o there_o namely_o in_o israel_n where_o elias_n then_o be_v reserve_v unto_o himself_o seven_o thousand_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o which_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n if_o the_o company_n of_o god_n choose_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o he_o be_v as_o be_v here_o evident_a sometime_o in_o some_o place_n unknown_a even_o to_o a_o right_n godly_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n no_o marvel_n be_v it_o though_o they_o sometime_o lie_v hide_v and_o be_v unknown_a to_o their_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n to_o who_o devowr_a paw_n and_o bloody_a hand_n without_o urgent_a cause_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o show_v themselves_o it_o be_v therefore_o no_o good_a argument_n which_o papist_n make_v when_o they_o say_v that_o at_o some_o time_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o popery_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o know_v nor_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o protestant_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v find_v none_o nor_o know_v of_o any_o at_o sometime_o yet_o even_o then_o may_v there_o be_v and_o be_v there_o also_o some_o such_o true_a and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o lay_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o keep_v themselves_o as_o they_o have_v reason_n from_o their_o knowledge_n and_o merciless_a cruelty_n the_o reason_n then_o which_o they_o make_v against_o the_o continuance_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o our_o church_n because_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v at_o all_o time_n see_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o have_v their_o exercise_n of_o religion_n at_o all_o and_o singular_a time_n public_o know_v to_o the_o world_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o idle_a and_o of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o rhemist_n make_v to_o the_o former_a complaint_n of_o eâ—ias_n that_o the_o faithful_a in_o his_o time_n be_v force_v to_o keep_v close_o 11._o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o achab_n &_o jesabel_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n that_o be_v in_o israel_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o that_o at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o external_a worship_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v open_o observe_v &_o well_o know_v even_o to_o elias_n himself_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o prove_v yet_o what_o will_v they_o then_o say_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n at_o other_o time_n have_v be_v so_o hide_v that_o there_o be_v no_o open_a or_o public_a exercise_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v sâ—ene_v no_o not_o in_o juda_n or_o jerusalem_n itself_o no_o more_o then_o in_o those_o ten_o tribe_n of_o israel_n as_o namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahas_n the_o son_n of_o jotham_n king_n â—f_n juda_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n that_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israâ—ll_n yea_o and_o make_v his_o son_n to_o go_v through_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o in_o who_o time_n the_o altar_n of_o god_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n consent_n 〈…〉_z yea_o in_o the_o day_n also_o of_o hoseah_n king_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v testify_v that_o not_o only_a israel_n but_o juda_n also_o keep_v not_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n but_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o fashion_n of_o israel_n which_o they_o use_v how_o be_v the_o church_n then_o visible_a in_o that_o sort_n and_o sense_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v 17.19_o be_v it_o such_o a_o church_n as_o have_v public_a exercise_n of_o god_n religion_n splendent_o see_v and_o open_o apparent_a to_o the_o world_n again_o in_o the_o day_n of_o manasseth_n etc._n king_n of_o juda_n when_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o erect_v altar_n for_o baal_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o when_o he_o also_o build_v idolatrous_a altar_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v record_v that_o this_o king_n manasseh_n lead_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o do_v more_o wicked_o than_o do_v the_o heathen_a and_o make_v juda_n also_o sin_n with_o his_o idol_n i_o say_v when_o juda_n become_v thus_o corrupt_v and_o idolatrous_a aswell_o as_o israel_n have_v then_o the_o church_n her_o outward_a practice_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n to_o be_v open_o see_v of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o juda_n son_n and_o successor_n to_o manasseh_n who_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n 22._o as_o his_o father_n manasseh_n do_v for_o he_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n his_o father_n walk_v in_o and_o serve_v the_o idol_n that_o his_o father_n serve_v and_o worship_v they_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o not_o open_o see_v but_o lay_v hide_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o juda_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o in_o the_o ten_o tribe_n but_o perceive_v this_o church_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n to_o make_v against_o they_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o another_o devise_n and_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v better_a promise_n then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n howbeit_o they_o can_v show_v none_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n better_a for_o the_o one_o then_o for_o the_o other_o yea_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jews_n to_o continue_v until_o the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o strong_a &_o as_o good_a promise_n to_o be_v see_v as_o for_o
white_a field_n among_o who_o there_o be_v contention_n about_o the_o order_n of_o easter_n for_o lasreanus_n the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o leighlin_n unto_o who_o there_o be_v subject_a a_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o monk_n defend_v the_o new_a order_n that_o late_o come_v from_o rome_n but_o other_o defend_v the_o old_a this_o lasreanus_n or_o lazerianus_n be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o other_o legend_n of_o no_o great_a credit_n than_o this_o we_o now_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n in_o ireland_n and_o be_v common_o account_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o leighlin_n his_o principal_a antagonist_n at_o this_o meeting_n be_v one_o munna_n founder_v of_o the_o monastery_n which_o from_o he_o be_v call_v teach-munna_a that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o munna_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meath_z who_o will_v needs_o bring_v this_o question_n to_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o trial_n here_o that_o augustin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v in_o england_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a order_n bede_n tell_v we_o that_o augustin_n make_v this_o motion_n to_o the_o british_a bishop_n for_o a_o final_a conclusion_n of_o the_o business_n 2._o let_v we_o beseech_v god_n which_o make_v man_n to_o dwell_v of_o one_o mind_n together_o in_o their_o father_n house_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v by_o some_o heavenly_a sign_n to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o what_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v &_o by_o what_o way_n we_o may_v hasten_v to_o the_o entry_n of_o his_o kingdom_n let_v some_o sick_a man_n be_v bring_v hither_o and_o by_o who_o prayer_n he_o shall_v be_v cure_v let_v his_o faith_n and_o work_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o all_o man_n now_o munna_n who_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o order_n former_o use_v by_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a make_v a_o more_o liberal_a proffer_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o leave_v lasreanus_n to_o his_o choice_n munnu_fw-fr let_v we_o dispute_v brief_o say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o give_v judgement_n three_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o thy_o choice_n lasreanus_n two_o book_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n a_o book_n of_o the_o old_a order_n and_o of_o the_o new_a that_o we_o may_v see_v whether_o of_o they_o both_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v two_o monk_n one_o of_o i_o and_o another_o of_o thou_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o one_o house_n and_o let_v the_o house_n be_v burn_v and_o we_o shall_v see_v which_o of_o they_o will_v escape_v untouched_a of_o the_o fire_n or_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n of_o a_o just_a monk_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o and_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o after_o what_o order_n we_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v easter_n this_o year_n but_o lasreanus_n be_v wise_a than_o so_o refuse_v to_o put_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o that_o hazard_n and_o therefore_o return_v this_o grave_a answer_n unto_o munna_n if_o all_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o the_o legend_n ibid._n we_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o thy_o judgement_n because_o we_o know_v that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o labour_n and_o holiness_n if_o thou_o shall_v bid_v that_o mount_n marge_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o white_a field_n and_o the_o white_a field_n into_o the_o place_n of_o mount_n marge_n god_n will_v present_o do_v this_o for_o thy_o sake_n so_o prodigal_a do_v some_o make_v god_n to_o be_v of_o miracle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n careless_a how_o they_o shall_v fall_v as_o if_o in_o the_o dispense_n of_o they_o he_o do_v respect_v the_o grace_v of_o person_n rather_o than_o of_o cause_n in_o what_o year_n this_o council_n of_o the_o white_a field_n be_v hold_v be_v not_o certain_o know_v nor_o yet_o whether_o s._n munna_n be_v that_o white_v wall_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v cummianus_fw-la complain_v the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n before_o mention_v be_v assemble_v long_o after_o at_o whitby_n call_v by_o the_o saxon_n streanesheale_n in_o yorkshire_n the_o 26._o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dclxiiii_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o same_o question_n concern_v which_o in_o the_o life_n of_o wilfrid_n write_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o acca_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o bede_n be_v bishop_n of_o hangustald_v or_o hexham_n in_o northumberland_n we_o read_v thus_o cottonianà _fw-la upon_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o colman_n metropolitan_a bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o york_n oswi_n and_o alhfrid_n his_o son_n be_v king_n the_o abbot_n and_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n meet_v together_o at_o the_o monastery_n which_o be_v call_v streaneshel_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hilde_n the_o most_o godly_a mother_n of_o that_o abby_n in_o presence_n also_o of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o bishop_n colman_n &_o aegelberht_n inquiry_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o observation_n of_o easter_n what_o be_v most_o right_a to_o be_v hold_v whether_o easter_n shall_v be_v keep_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o the_o scot_n and_o all_o the_o northern_a part_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o come_v from_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xx._n or_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a that_o easter_n sunday_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v from_o the_o xv._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n until_o the_o xxi_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a time_n be_v give_v unto_o bishop_n colman_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o deliver_v his_o reason_n in_o the_o audience_n of_o all_o who_o with_o a_o undaunted_a mind_n make_v his_o answer_n and_o say_v our_o father_n and_o their_o predecessor_n who_o be_v manifest_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o columkille_n be_v do_v ordain_v that_o easter_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o xiiii_o moon_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o lean_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o be_v call_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o celebrate_v easter_n upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o we_o with_o the_o same_o confidence_n celebrate_v the_o same_o as_o his_o disciple_n polycarpus_n and_o other_o do_v neither_o dare_v we_o for_o our_o part_n neither_o will_v we_o change_v this_o bede_n relate_v his_o speech_n thus_o 25._o this_o easter_n which_o i_o use_v to_o observe_v i_o receive_v from_o my_o elder_n who_o do_v send_v i_o bishop_n hither_o which_o all_o our_o father_n man_n belove_v of_o god_n be_v know_v to_o have_v celebrate_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v unto_o any_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v it_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n john_n the_o disciple_n special_o belove_v by_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o the_o church_n which_o he_o do_v oversee_v be_v read_v to_o have_v celebrate_v fridegodus_fw-la who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n at_o the_o command_n of_o odo_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n express_v the_o same_o in_o verse_n after_o this_o manner_n cottonian_n nos_fw-la seriem_fw-la patriam_fw-la non_fw-la frivola_fw-la scripta_fw-la tenemus_fw-la discipulo_fw-la beati_fw-la eusebij_fw-la polycarpo_fw-it dante_o johannis_n ille_fw-la etenim_fw-la bis_fw-la septenae_fw-la sub_fw-la tempore_fw-la phaebae_n sanctum_fw-la praefixit_fw-la nobis_fw-la fore_fw-la pascha_fw-la colendum_fw-la atque_fw-la nefas_fw-la dixit_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la contraria_fw-la sentit_fw-la on_o the_o contrary_a side_n wilfride_n object_v unto_o colman_n and_o his_o clerk_n of_o ireland_n that_o they_o with_o their_o complice_n the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n 25._o out_o of_o the_o two_o utmost_a isle_n and_o those_o not_o whole_a neither_o do_v with_o a_o foolish_a labour_n fight_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n ibid._n and_o if_o that_o columb_n of_o you_o say_v he_o yea_o and_o we_o also_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n be_v holy_a and_o powerful_a in_o virtue_n can_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o most_o bless_a prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o last_o word_n wrought_v much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o king_n oswy_n who_o fear_v that_o ibid._n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v none_o to_o open_v if_o he_o be_v displease_v who_o be_v prove_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n but_o prevayl_v nothing_o with_o bishop_n colman_n who_o
dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o prefix_v this_o love_a &_o respectful_a superscription_n to_o their_o letter_n 4._o to_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n the_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n throughout_o all_o scotland_n laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n bishop_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o ireland_n at_o that_o time_n 1._o receive_v not_o the_o same_o law_n wherewith_o other_o nation_n be_v govern_v yet_o it_o so_o flourish_v in_o the_o vigour_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o abbot_n jonas_n testify_v that_o it_o exceed_v the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o neighbour_n nation_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v general_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o they_o it_o now_o remain_v that_o in_o the_o last_o place_n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o dispose_v the_o temporal_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o hook_n or_o by_o crook_n this_o grand_a usurper_n will_v draw_v unto_o himself_o first_o therefore_o cardinal_n allen_n will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v that_o 140._o the_o sea_n apostolic_a have_v a_o old_a claim_n unto_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o country_n of_o ireland_n and_o that_o before_o the_o covenant_n pass_v between_o king_n john_n and_o the_o same_o sea_n which_o challenge_v say_v he_o princess_n common_o yield_v not_o up_o by_o what_o ground_n so_o ever_o they_o come_v what_o prince_n use_v to_o yield_v or_o not_o yield_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o prince_n matter_n do_v belong_v for_o the_o cardinal_n prince_n i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o use_n to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a with_o other_o prince_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o now_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o right_o he_o can_v pretend_v to_o the_o temporal_a state_n of_o ireland_n he_o have_v transfer_v it_o more_o than_o once_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o claim_n shall_v be_v look_v into_o it_o will_v be_v find_v so_o frivolous_a and_o so_o ridiculous_a that_o we_o need_v not_o care_v three_o chip_n whether_o he_o yield_v it_o up_o or_o keep_v it_o to_o himself_o for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o his_o idle_a challenge_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n have_v otherwise_o obtain_v a_o undoubted_a right_n unto_o the_o soveraintie_n of_o this_o country_n partly_o by_o conquest_n prosecute_v at_o first_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o sociall_n war_n part_o by_o the_o several_a submission_n of_o the_o chieftain_n of_o the_o land_n make_v afterward_o for_o 7._o whereas_o it_o be_v free_a for_o all_o man_n although_o they_o have_v be_v former_o quit_v from_o all_o subjection_n to_o renounce_v their_o own_o right_n yet_o now_o in_o these_o our_o day_n say_v giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n all_o the_o prince_n of_o ireland_n do_v voluntary_o submit_v and_o bind_v themselves_o with_o firm_a bond_n of_o faith_n and_o oath_n unto_o henry_n the_o second_o king_n of_o england_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o general_a submission_n make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o and_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o prescription_n of_o diverse_a hundred_o of_o year_n possession_n which_o be_v the_o plea_n that_o 11.26_o jephte_n use_v to_o the_o ammonite_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a evidence_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n own_o fine_a proctor_n do_v produce_v for_o their_o master_n right_a to_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n over_o ireland_n two_o title_n be_v bring_v forth_o beside_o those_o covenant_n of_o king_n john_n mention_v by_o allen_n which_o he_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o our_o state_n know_v to_o be_v clear_o void_a and_o worth_a nothing_o the_o one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o special_a grant_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o christianity_n the_o other_o from_o a_o right_n which_o 7._o the_o pope_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o over_o all_o land_n in_o general_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v devise_v of_o late_a by_o a_o italian_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o late_a be_v find_v out_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o before_o who_o time_n not_o one_o footsteppe_n do_v appear_v in_o all_o antiquity_n of_o any_o claim_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v make_v to_o the_o dominion_n of_o ireland_n no_o not_o in_o the_o pope_n own_o record_n which_o have_v be_v curious_o search_v by_o nicolaus_n arragonius_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o he_o who_o have_v purposely_o write_v of_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o italian_a of_o who_o i_o speak_v be_v polydore_n vergil_n he_o that_o compose_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr inventoribus_fw-la rerum_fw-la of_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o thing_n among_o who_o he_o himself_o may_v challenge_v a_o place_n for_o this_o invention_n if_o the_o inventor_n of_o lie_n be_v admit_v to_o have_v any_o room_n in_o that_o company_n this_o man_n be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n into_o england_n â—_o for_o the_o collect_v of_o his_o peter-pence_n undertake_v the_o write_n of_o the_o history_n of_o that_o nation_n wherein_o he_o forgatt_v not_o by_o the_o way_n to_o do_v the_o best_a service_n he_o can_v to_o his_o lord_n that_o have_v employ_v he_o thither_o there_o he_o tell_v a_o idle_a tale_n how_o the_o irish_a be_v move_v to_o accept_v henry_n the_o second_o for_o their_o king_n histor_n do_v deny_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n authority_n because_o forsooth_o that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o they_o have_v accept_v christian_a religion_n they_o have_v yield_v themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o his_o power_n and_o they_o do_v constant_o affirm_v say_v this_o fable_a that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o lord_n beside_o the_o pope_n of_o which_o also_o they_o yet_o do_v brag_v the_o italian_a be_v follow_v herein_o by_o two_o englishman_n that_o wish_v the_o pope_n advancement_n as_o much_o as_o he_o edmund_n campian_n and_o nicholas_n sanders_n the_o one_o whereof_o write_v that_o 1._o immediate_o after_o christianity_n plant_v here_o the_o whole_a island_n with_o one_o consent_n give_v themselves_o noâ—_n only_a into_o the_o spiritual_a but_o also_o into_o the_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o other_o in_o polydore_v own_o word_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o that_o 1542._o the_o irish_a from_o the_o beginning_n present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v christian_a religion_n give_v up_o themselves_o and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o supreme_a prince_n of_o ireland_n beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o for_o confutation_n of_o which_o dream_n we_o need_v not_o have_v recourse_n to_o our_o own_o chronicle_n the_o bull_n of_o adrian_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o give_v liberty_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o to_o enter_v upon_o ireland_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o vanity_n thereof_o for_o he_o there_o show_v what_o right_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n pretend_v unto_o ireland_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o which_o have_v be_v the_o fair_a and_o clear_a title_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v then_o existent_a in_o rerum_fw-la natura_fw-la but_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v unto_o a_o far_o fetch_v interest_n which_o he_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v unto_o all_o christian_a land_n reg_fw-la true_o say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o all_o land_n unto_o which_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n have_v shine_v and_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o right_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o your_o nobleness_n also_o do_v acknowledge_v if_o you_o will_v further_o understand_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o strange_a claim_n whereby_o all_o christian_a land_n at_o a_o clap_n be_v challenge_v to_o be_v parcel_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n you_o shall_v have_v it_o from_o johannes_n sarisburiensis_n who_o be_v most_o inward_a with_o pope_n adrian_n and_o obtain_v from_o he_o this_o very_a grant_n whereof_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v 42._o at_o my_o request_n say_v he_o he_o grant_v ireland_n to_o the_o illustrious_a king_n of_o england_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o his_o own_o
by_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n but_o they_o may_v also_o command_v and_o external_o compel_v their_o subject_n if_o they_o stubborn_o be_v reâ—â—sants_n and_o wilful_a 14.4.2_o to_o become_v obedient_a in_o that_o behalf_n for_o so_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n 33.16_o as_o for_o example_n king_n asa_n king_n manasseth_n and_o king_n josiah_n 34.33_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o first_o that_o deny_v this_o authority_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a parmenian_n against_o who_o therefore_o s._n augustine_n dispute_v at_o large_a in_o sundry_a place_n why_o do_v the_o donatist_n say_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v just_o execute_v against_o other_o malefactor_n and_o deny_v the_o same_o to_o be_v do_v against_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n see_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v alike_o reckon_v with_o the_o same_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n yea_o if_o a_o king_n shall_v not_o regard_v such_o thing_n why_o then_o say_v he_o do_v he_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o again_o he_o say_v mirantur_fw-la quia_fw-la commoventur_fw-la potestates_fw-la christianae_n adversus_fw-la detestandos_fw-mi dissipatores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la ergo_fw-la moverentur_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la redderent_fw-la rationem_fw-la de_fw-la imperio_fw-la suâ—_n deo_fw-la they_o marvel_v that_o these_o christian_a power_n be_v move_v against_o the_o detestable_a waster_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v against_o such_o how_o shall_v they_o render_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o their_o rule_n or_o government_n think_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o vincentius_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o righteousness_n 48._o when_o as_o thou_o read_v that_o the_o master_n say_v unto_o his_o servant_n 14.23_o compel_v all_o that_o you_o find_v to_o come_v in_o etc._n etc._n where_o be_v now_o say_v he_o to_o bonifacius_n that_o which_o these_o donatist_n harp_n at_o so_o much_o 50._o viz._n that_o it_o be_v free_a for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v what_o violence_n do_v christ_n use_v who_o do_v he_o compel_v behold_v paul_n for_o a_o example_n 9.4.19_o let_v they_o mark_v in_o he_o first_o christ_n compel_v and_o afterward_o teach_v etc._n first_o strike_v and_o then_o comfort_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v but_o examine_v whereto_o they_o be_v sort_v and_o cite_n that_o part_n of_o the_o second_o psalm_n be_v wise_a you_o king_n understand_v you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n 11_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n he_o say_v thus_o how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o when_o they_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 4._o as_o ezechias_n do_v serve_v he_o etc._n by_o destroy_v the_o grove_n and_o temple_n build_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o josiah_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n also_o do_v 3.28.29_o force_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o please_v god_n as_o nebuchadnezar_n likewise_o do_v restrain_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n etc._n with_o a_o dreadful_a law_n 3_o as_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o gaudentius_n that_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n invite_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a but_o force_v no_o man_n unwilling_a the_o same_o s._n augustine_n again_o answer_v it_o 17._o &_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n where_o you_o think_v say_v he_o that_o none_o must_v be_v force_v to_o truth_n against_o their_o will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v they_o willing_a afterward_o which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o the_o first_o 10._o do_v the_o ninivite_n repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o never_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a housholder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o â—3_n they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v though_o at_o first_o against_o their_o will_n and_o when_o petilian_n also_o object_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o godliness_n s._n augustine_n still_o answer_v and_o say_v preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n 38._o but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o those_o that_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headinesse_n be_v they_o not_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o in_o vain_a be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a yea_o s._n augustine_n teach_v further_a direct_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n &_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o compel_v their_o subject_n 2.5_o although_o not_o to_o faith_n yet_o to_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n there_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o preach_v and_o to_o do_v other_o christian_a duty_n there_o use_v for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n only_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n soul_n and_o not_o man_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o king_n compel_v yet_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o king_n may_v nevertheless_o command_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o external_a obedience_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o present_v their_o body_n in_o those_o church_n and_o assembly_n where_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o as_o for_o god_n inward_a work_n upon_o their_o soul_n and_o his_o blessing_n upon_o that_o outward_a mean_n when_o they_o be_v in_o those_o assembly_n king_n and_o prince_n do_v and_o must_v leave_v those_o thing_n unto_o god_n alone_o as_o be_v thing_n not_o include_v within_o their_o power_n to_o give_v nor_o within_o the_o power_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n whosoever_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n in_o ancient_a time_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v force_v from_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o wilful_a unnatural_a and_o impious_a as_o that_o they_o slay_v themselves_o 204._o yet_o do_v this_o nothing_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o that_o donatist_n for_o all_o that_o be_v compel_v by_o virtue_n of_o prince_n law_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n without_o any_o respect_n or_o regard_n have_v to_o such_o their_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a do_n i_o be_v once_o so_o mind_v say_v s._n augustine_n that_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v force_v to_o christian_a unity_n 5._o but_o that_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o persuasion_n strive_v by_o dispute_v and_o conquer_v by_o reason_v lest_o they_o prove_v dissemble_v catholic_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v profess_v heretic_n but_o afterward_o as_o himself_o show_v he_o alter_v this_o opinion_n upon_o better_a advisement_n teach_v that_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n that_o be_v in_o error_n touch_v religion_n shall_v be_v admonish_v instruct_v and_o deal_v withal_o by_o persuasion_n so_o if_o they_o neglect_v scorn_n or_o contemn_v admonition_n and_o instruction_n or_o do_v grow_v wilful_a stubborn_a perverse_a and_o obstinate_a upon_o no_o ground_n of_o reason_n they_o be_v just_o worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o law_n for_o what_o a_o vain_a &_o idle_a thing_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o say_v it_o be_v against_o their_o conscience_n to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n there_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n read_v and_o preach_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o we_o to_o thank_v he_o for_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v present_a and_o partaker_n of_o his_o sacrament_n and_o of_o other_o godly_a and_o religious_a exercise_n there_o use_v and_o yet_o can_v show_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o for_o this_o their_o do_v a_o blind_a conscience_n such_o as_o this_o and_o every_o other_o be_v that_o have_v not_o any_o good_a reason_n to_o show_v for_o itself_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o reform_v and_o not_o to_o be_v follow_v and_o therefore_o do_v s._n augustine_n yet_o further_o say_v express_o touch_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v king_n from_o god_n ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la 51._o mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la pertinent_a verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la that_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v command_v good_a
the_o second_o at_o constantinople_n be_v call_v by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o three_o at_o ephesus_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o four_o at_o chalcedon_n by_o valentinian_n and_o martian_a and_o this_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o first_o eight_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o so_o also_o witness_v socrates_n that_o since_o emperor_n become_v christian_n the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n have_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a counsel_n say_v he_o have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v called_z by_o their_o appointment_n but_o here_o bellarmine_n step_v in_o and_o will_v persuade_v 13._o that_o howsoever_o emperor_n do_v call_v counsel_n yet_o it_o be_v do_v authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la by_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o very_a strange_a assertion_n 9_o and_o untrue_a for_o even_o leo_n himself_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o young_a supplicationi_fw-la nostrae_fw-la dignetur_fw-la aâ—nuere_fw-la that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o supplication_n for_o the_o call_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n but_o the_o emperor_n for_o all_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n will_n and_o desire_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o his_o humble_a petition_n cause_v the_o council_n to_o be_v call_v and_o assemble_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n desire_v but_o at_o ephesus_n 24._o afterwards_o again_o the_o same_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v a_o second_o supplication_n allege_v withal_o the_o sigh_n and_o tear_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n 26._o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o council_n in_o italy_n he_o solicit_v the_o princess_n pulcheria_n to_o further_a his_o supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n 23._o he_o write_v to_o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o make_v the_o like_a supplication_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o this_o second_o time_n neither_o for_o although_o then_o a_o council_n be_v grant_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o italy_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v have_v it_o but_o at_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v then_o more_o than_o manifest_a by_o this_o example_n of_o leo_n that_o counsel_n in_o those_o time_n be_v assemble_v and_o convocate_v not_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o of_o emperor_n yea_o by_o the_o subscription_n also_o to_o those_o constitution_n you_o may_v further_o discern_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o those_o time_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o emperor_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o emperor_n have_v to_o command_v the_o pope_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o same_o leo_n to_o the_o then_o emperor_n because_o say_v he_o i_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n obey_v your_o sacred_a and_o religious_a will_n 59_o i_o have_v set_v down_o my_o consent_n in_o write_v to_o those_o constitution_n if_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o evidence_n or_o proof_n command_n do_v not_o these_o three_o former_a example_n viz._n of_o miltiades_n leo_n and_o gregory_n all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o several_a time_n make_v plain_a demonstration_n and_o open_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o in_o those_o day_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v without_o all_o question_n or_o contradiction_n inferior_a obedient_a and_o subject_a to_o the_o emperor_n and_o not_o superior_a to_o they_o but_o yet_o further_o you_o know_v that_o king_n solomon_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n abiathar_n 2.27.35_o and_o put_v zadoc_n in_o his_o place_n the_o emperor_n theodosius_n the_o elder_a province_n do_v likewise_o nominate_v and_o appoint_v nectarius_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n honorius_n also_o appoint_v boniface_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a be_v it_o not_o then_o lawful_a for_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n likewise_o to_o nominate_v &_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n and_o upon_o just_a cause_n again_o to_o remove_v and_o displace_v he_o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacration_n or_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n ecclesiastical_a otherwise_o call_v the_o ordination_n of_o they_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o king_n meddle_v not_o but_o leave_v those_o kind_n of_o act_n to_o be_v do_v by_o bishop_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v yea_o 205._o king_n william_n rufus_n likewise_o in_o his_o day_n nominate_v &_o appoint_v anselmus_n to_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o before_o he_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n use_v the_o like_a authority_n nominate_v and_o appoint_v lanfrancus_fw-la to_o be_v the_o archbishop_n 205._o as_o be_v also_o testify_v by_o the_o same_o author_n and_o even_o before_o the_o conquest_n king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n appoint_v one_o robert_n 204._o first_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o afterward_o a_o archbishop_n and_o before_o that_o king_n alfred_n 45._o nominate_v and_o appoint_v asserio_n bishop_n of_o sherborne_n and_o denewulfus_fw-la bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o more_o than_o 200._o year_n before_o that_o pope_n edelwalk_a king_n of_o the_o south_n saxon_n appoint_v wilfr_v to_o a_o episcopal_a sea_n grantzius_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n say_v thus_o the_o emperor_n place_v a_o bishop_n in_o monster_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n when_o emperor_n have_v power_n to_o place_n and_o displace_v pope_n and_o further_o he_o say_v that_o whomsoever_o the_o prince_n do_v nominate_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o next_o adjoin_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v further_a that_o concern_v this_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v a_o long_a contention_n between_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o empire_n this_o be_v the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o two_o henry_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o which_o the_o two_o frederick_n likewise_o the_o grandfather_n and_o the_o grandchild_n seek_v long_o to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o prevayl_v and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o right_n to_o the_o church_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o namely_o that_o partly_o by_o fraud_n and_o partly_o by_o force_n the_o pope_n after_o much_o strive_v and_o contend_v prevayl_v at_o last_o against_o the_o emperor_n and_o make_v they_o to_o loose_v their_o right_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o be_v that_o statute_n which_o give_v these_o right_n again_o ireland_n to_o our_o king_n and_o prince_n entitle_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o abolish_n all_o foreign_a power_n repugnant_a to_o the_o same_o the_o premise_n then_o well_o and_o advise_o consider_v what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o the_o authority_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n attribute_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n that_o can_v just_o offend_v any_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n as_o be_v in_o ancient_a time_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n or_o unto_o the_o godly_a &_o christian_a emperor_n you_o will_v well_o allow_v as_o in_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n you_o ought_v unto_o christian_n king_n &_o prince_n within_o their_o dominion_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o right_n and_o authority_n this_o also_o be_v one_o that_o the_o emperor_n approve_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v even_o the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o counsel_n before_o they_o be_v promulge_v or_o put_v in_o execution_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n 3._o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n again_o rogamus_fw-la clementiam_fw-la tuam_fw-la say_v the_o council_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n ut_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la tuus_fw-la pietatis_fw-la ratum_fw-la esse_fw-la jubeas_fw-la confirmesque_fw-la concilij_fw-la decretum_fw-la 5._o execution_n we_o beseech_v your_o clemency_n that_o by_o your_o letter_n you_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n sacro_fw-la nostrae_fw-la serenitatis_fw-la edicto_fw-la say_v also_o martian_a the_o emperor_n venerandam_fw-la synodam_n confirmamus_fw-la we_o by_o the_o sacred_a edict_n of_o our_o serenity_n do_v confirm_v the_o reverend_a synod_n this_o then_o be_v a_o right_n which_o must_v likewise_o be_v acknowledge_v due_a and_o to_o belong_v to_o king_n james_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n what_o objection_n then_o or_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o his_o majesty_n supremacy_n in_o any_o point_n or_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o his_o subject_n most_o ready_o and_o willing_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o in_o testimony_n thereof_o take_v the_o oath_n concern_v the_o same_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o lawful_o require_v for_o if_o any_o suppose_v as_o
some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o king_n be_v therein_o call_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v deceive_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n at_o this_o day_n to_o take_v away_o all_o offence_n that_o any_o may_v conceive_v in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n but_o supreme_a governor_z and_o as_o touch_v this_o title_n of_o governor_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n none_o can_v with_o any_o reason_n gainsay_v it_o inasmuch_o as_o beside_o that_o which_o be_v before_o speak_v king_n alfred_n reign_v long_o sithence_o be_v likewise_o call_v alfred_n omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rector_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n within_o the_o isle_n of_o britanny_n the_o council_n also_o hold_v at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n the_o year_n 814_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o great_a 462._o and_o pope_n leo_n the_o three_o call_v likewise_o the_o christian_a emperor_n carolus_n augustus_n governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o say_v thus_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a because_o he_o have_v grant_v unto_o his_o holy_a church_n a_o governor_n so_o godly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 847._o there_o be_v also_o hold_v another_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n 631._o where_o they_o again_o call_v the_o emperor_n verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la strenuissimum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la a_o most_o puissant_a governor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o like_a be_v ascribe_v to_o king_n reccesumthius_n 1183._o in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n about_o the_o year_n 705_o in_o these_o word_n who_o vigilancy_n do_v govern_v both_o secular_a thing_n with_o very_o great_a piety_n and_o ecclesiastical_a by_o his_o wisdom_n plentiful_o give_v he_o of_o god_n where_o you_o see_v it_o express_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o king_n be_v a_o governor_n both_o in_o cause_n secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o council_n of_o emerita_n have_v also_o good_a allowance_n of_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o compostella_n as_o garsias_n witness_v emer_n so_o that_o the_o title_n of_o governor_n even_o as_o touch_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a or_o secular_a attribute_v to_o the_o king_n he_o govern_v in_o they_o after_o a_o regal_a manner_n and_o not_o in_o that_o ecclesiastical_a manner_n which_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n use_v can_v no_o way_n just_o be_v mislike_v but_o must_v in_o all_o reason_n be_v well_o approve_v and_o allow_v howbeit_o i_o grant_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o have_v that_o title_n of_o head_n in_o their_o time_n give_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n upon_o earth_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v but_o of_o the_o church_n only_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n and_o not_o within_o their_o own_o dominion_n neither_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n and_o as_o he_o lift_v himself_o indeed_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n when_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n upon_o the_o king_n affair_n be_v there_o a_o very_a ill_a interpreter_n of_o that_o title_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n give_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o report_v that_o the_o king_n may_v thereby_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o namely_o forbid_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o in_o thing_n concern_v religion_n may_v do_v what_o he_o list_v this_o manner_n of_o declare_v the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n under_o that_o title_n do_v so_o much_o offend_v the_o reform_a church_n centur_fw-la that_o calvin_n and_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o century_n do_v complain_v of_o it_o and_o that_o just_o and_o worthy_o bear_v that_o sense_n but_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n do_v they_o dislike_v it_o yea_o even_o that_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n be_v right_o understand_v need_v not_o to_o have_v offend_v any_o for_o they_o have_v iâ—_n in_o no_o other_o sort_n or_o sense_n than_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n likewise_o have_v the_o title_n of_o head_n 15.17_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n of_o which_o tribe_n the_o leviticall_a tribe_n be_v one_o or_o than_o theodosius_n that_o christian_a emperor_n have_v the_o like_a within_o his_o empire_n of_o who_o saint_n chrysostome_n say_v 2._o that_o non_fw-la habet_fw-la parem_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la he_o have_v no_o peer_n or_o equal_a upon_o earth_n and_o affirm_v moreover_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v summitas_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la super_fw-la terram_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o head_n and_o one_o that_o have_v the_o supremacy_n over_o all_o man_n upon_o earth_n yea_o by_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_z the_o six_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v afterward_o mean_v to_o the_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a memory_n or_o to_o king_n james_n our_o now_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a governor_n for_o that_o they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v take_v &_o intend_v in_o one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n be_v very_o manifest_a even_o by_o a_o direct_a clause_n in_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n the_o statute_n of_o 5._o eliz._n cap._n 1._o in_o which_o also_o be_v declare_v 8._o how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v and_o the_o word_n of_o that_o statute_n be_v these_o provide_v also_o that_o the_o oath_n viz_o of_o supremacy_n express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n make_v in_o the_o say_v first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v in_o her_o majesty_n her_o heir_n and_o successor_n none_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v challenge_v and_o late_o use_v by_o the_o noble_a king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o in_o the_o say_a admonition_n more_o plain_o may_v appear_v where_o first_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o authority_n attribute_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o to_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v this_o point_n intend_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o second_o you_o see_v it_o enact_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v &_o expound_v in_o such_o form_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o a_o admonition_n annex_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o same_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n the_o word_n of_o which_o admonition_n therefore_o as_o more_o ample_o contain_v the_o explanation_n of_o the_o same_o oath_n i_o have_v here_o think_v good_a to_o add_v for_o your_o better_a and_o most_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o admonition_n to_o simple_a man_n deceive_v by_o the_o malicious_a her_o majesty_n forbid_v all_o her_o subject_n to_o give_v ear_n or_o credit_n to_o such_o perverse_a and_o malicious_a person_n which_o most_o sinister_o and_o malicious_o labour_v to_o notify_v to_o her_o love_a subject_n how_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n possessioner_n of_o the_o crown_n may_v challenge_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o ministry_n of_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o church_n wherein_o her_o say_a subject_n be_v much_o abuse_v by_o such_o evil_n dispose_v person_n for_o certain_o her_o majesty_n neither_o do_v nor_o ever_o will_v challenge_v any_o other_o authority_n then_o that_o which_o be_v of_o ancient_a time_n due_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o god_n to_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o rule_n over_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n bear_v within_o these_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n of_o what_o estate_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a soever_o they_o be_v so_o as_o no_o foreign_a power_n shall_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o if_o any_o person_n that_o have_v conceive_v any_o other_o sense_n of_o the_o
sign_n or_o wonder_v we_o say_v that_o 20_o those_o which_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o those_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a christian_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o religion_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o we_o profess_v 49._o yea_o now_o in_o these_o day_n say_v s._n chrysostome_n the_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v cease_v and_o they_o be_v rather_o counterfeit_v miracle_n say_v he_o which_o be_v find_v among_o they_o that_o be_v false_a christian_n again_o he_o say_v there_o be_v some_o that_o ask_v why_o man_n work_v not_o miracle_n now_o 14.22_o in_o these_o day_n if_o thou_o be_v believe_v say_v he_o as_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o if_o thou_o love_v christ_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v thou_o need_v no_o miracle_n for_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o unbeliever_n 13._o and_o not_o to_o believer_n again_o s._n cyrill_n say_v that_o to_o work_v miracle_n make_v not_o a_o man_n one_o jot_n the_o more_o holy_a see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o evil_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o he_o object_n or_o reprobate_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o witness_v say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n 7.22.23_o lord_n lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n &_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n and_o yet_o will_v he_o nevertheless_o profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n work_v of_o no_o miracle_n hinder_v not_o a_o man_n holiness_n 11.11_o for_o john_n wrought_v neither_o sign_n nor_o miracle_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o derogation_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n arise_v there_o not_o a_o great_a than_o he_o as_o christ_n himself_o testify_v yea_o that_o miracle_n sign_n or_o wonder_n may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v further_a manifest_a for_o even_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n 24·_v and_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_v so_o that_o if_o be_v be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect._n s._n paul_n also_o direct_o testify_v that_o in_o the_o antichristian_a church_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o work_v of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n 29._o which_o say_v s._n augustine_n be_v call_v lie_v sign_n and_o wonder_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o either_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v 19_o think_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o do_v or_o else_o because_o if_o they_o be_v do_v in_o deed_n they_o draw_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n mention_v spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n 14._o to_o deceive_v those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o antichristian_a church_n by_o all_o this_o then_o you_o see_v that_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o popery_n be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o right_a or_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o teacher_n therein_o be_v the_o right_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o they_o may_v be_v false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o popish_a church_n may_v be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n all_o these_o their_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o but_o hereof_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o miracle_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n concern_v this_o point_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v cap._n iii_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o right_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o position_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o exclude_v not_o good_a work_n nor_o import_v any_o licentiousness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v how_o busy_a and_o earnest_n popish_a teacher_n be_v not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o by_o their_o book_n &_o write_n also_o to_o persuade_v you_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v against_o we_o the_o most_o ancient_a most_o pure_a and_o only_o right_a religion_n and_o among_o other_o their_o bad_a devise_n which_o they_o plot_v &_o contrive_v for_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o behoof_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o they_o accuse_v our_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o much_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n which_o therefore_o must_v be_v answer_v and_o many_o there_o be_v also_o that_o be_v too_o hasty_a and_o over_o credulous_a to_o believe_v they_o as_o if_o all_o that_o they_o speak_v and_o write_v be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o undoubted_a truth_n and_o oracle_n without_o further_a enquiry_n or_o examination_n but_o howsoever_o they_o thus_o bold_o presume_v they_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o religion_n or_o to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o in_o any_o point_n whatsoever_o to_o be_v a_o allower_n of_o any_o the_o least_o impiety_n or_o licentiousness_n if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v it_o be_v true_a that_o sundry_a that_o profess_v protestancie_n live_v licentious_o and_o wicked_o and_o so_o do_v many_o also_o that_o profess_v popery_n likewise_o live_v wicked_o &_o licentious_o if_o therefore_o they_o allow_v not_o this_o for_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o convince_v their_o religion_n of_o wickedness_n &_o licentiousness_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o wicked_a life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n why_o will_v they_o be_v so_o unequal_a as_o to_o make_v it_o of_o any_o force_n against_o our_o religion_n wise_a man_n can_v easy_o distinguish_v inter_fw-la vitium_fw-la rei_fw-la &_o personae_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n person_n for_o the_o religion_n may_v be_v good_a though_o some_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o live_v not_o answerable_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o protestant_a that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v so_o good_a godly_a divine_a holy_a and_o pure_a as_o that_o it_o neither_o allow_v nor_o tolerate_v the_o filthy_a stew_n nor_o any_o other_o impurity_n nor_o any_o treason_n or_o rebellion_n nor_o perjury_n nor_o lie_v or_o deceitful_a equivocation_n nor_o any_o other_o wickedness_n or_o impiety_n whatsoever_o but_o utter_o condemn_v they_o all_o so_o that_o for_o true_a piety_n purity_n integrity_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a life_n and_o godly_a conversation_n the_o religion_n of_o popery_n come_v far_o short_a of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o sort_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o if_o then_o any_o profess_v our_o religion_n live_v wicked_o or_o licentious_o as_o too_o many_o do_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v so_o dissolute_o and_o not_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o require_v and_o command_v the_o clean_a contrary_n at_o their_o hand_n but_o for_o all_o that_o they_o persist_v and_o say_v that_o even_o the_o protestant_n religion_n itself_o be_v licentious_a because_o it_o teach_v and_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o before_o his_o tribunal_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o doctrine_n say_v they_o make_v man_n licentious_a and_o careless_a of_o do_v good_a work_n howbeit_o both_o they_o and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o when_o the_o protestant_n do_v say_v or_o have_v say_v at_o any_o time_n that_o faith_n only_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v mean_v and_o intend_v howsoever_o some_o seem_v purposely_o to_o mistake_v it_o not_o of_o any_o dead_a faith_n which_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n but_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n and_o be_v fruitful_a and_o work_v by_o love_n as_o s._n paul_n 8_o and_o s._n james_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clear_o declare_v whilst_o therefore_o they_o teach_v both_o in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n with_o s._n james_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o work_n be_v dead_a and_o that_o such_o a_o faith_n can_v save_v or_o justify_v a_o man_n but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n that_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o produce_v &_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n i_o hope_v you_o sufficient_o perceive_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o earth_n so_o be_v my_o way_n high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n than_o your_o thought_n yea_o what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o superstitious_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o his_o rule_n and_o direction_n for_o so_o isidorus_n give_v the_o etymology_n of_o that_o word_n 3._o superstition_n to_o be_v a_o thing_n do_v supra-statutâ—m_a more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n pleasure_n and_o devising_n may_v not_o god_n say_v in_o these_o case_n as_o sometime_o he_o speak_v quis_fw-la requisivit_fw-la haec_fw-la de_fw-la vobis_fw-la who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n of_o you_o a_o good_a intention_n therefore_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v 1.12_o or_o make_v the_o work_n to_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o work_n or_o action_n command_v from_o god_n or_o by_o his_o word_n approve_a for_o king_n saul_n have_v a_o good_a intention_n or_o meaning_n when_o be_v send_v against_o the_o amalâ—kites_n and_o command_v from_o god_n to_o kill_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n infant_z and_o suckling_n ox_n and_o sheep_n camel_n and_o ass_n he_o nevertheless_o spare_v some_o of_o the_o cattle_n suffer_v the_o people_n to_o take_v sheep_n and_o ox_n 26._o to_o this_o intent_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n the_o fact_n be_v odious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o suffer_v his_o action_n to_o be_v thereby_o square_v and_o rule_v therefore_o also_o do_v the_o lord_n reject_v he_o from_o be_v king_n over_o israel_n so_o likewise_o have_v vzzah_n a_o good_a meaning_n or_o a_o good_a intention_n when_o drive_v the_o cart_n wherein_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v 7._o and_o the_o ark_n be_v shake_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o fall_v he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o it_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o fall_v yet_o because_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o to_o do_v with_o the_o ark_n and_o that_o he_o therein_o do_v a_o action_n not_o command_v nor_o warrant_v unto_o he_o from_o god_n or_o his_o word_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o good_a intention_n god_n be_v offend_v with_o he_o and_o he_o smite_v vzzah_n there_o for_o his_o error_n and_o there_o he_o die_v by_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o work_n than_o which_o man_n do_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o devising_n without_o god_n commandment_n or_o approbation_n by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n in_o god_n censure_n what_o fair_a show_n soever_o they_o make_v among_o man_n or_o what_o good_a meaning_n or_o intention_n soever_o they_o have_v for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v and_o affirm_v 16.15_o 2_o but_o you_o have_v further_o in_o the_o papacy_n work_v preparative_n or_o work_n or_o merit_n de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la as_o you_o call_v they_o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o a_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v which_o you_o also_o account_v good_a work_n but_o first_o how_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o himself_o as_o yet_o make_v good_a bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n for_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 12.13_o as_o christ_n himself_o teach_v yea_o good_a work_n and_o a_o sanctify_a course_n of_o life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n as_o s._n paul_n declare_v and_o therefore_o before_o that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v righteous_a and_o justify_v by_o faith_n he_o can_v possible_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n again_o the_o scripture_n witness_v express_o that_o 1.11_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n how_o then_o can_v the_o work_n of_o any_o man_n before_o faith_n receive_v please_v god_n 11.6_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o merit_v any_o grace_n or_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o man_n action_n and_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v as_o s._n peter_n witness_v until_o such_o time_n therefore_o 9_o that_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a clean_a or_o pure_a work_n but_o work_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v most_o impure_a and_o unclean_a for_o to_o they_o that_o be_v uncleanse_v and_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a but_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v as_o s._n paul_n also_o direct_o affirm_v 1.15_o and_o so_o he_o say_v again_o of_o all_o the_o corrupt_a natural_a man_n in_o the_o world_n until_o they_o be_v regenerate_v convert_v and_o justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o be_v all_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o 3.12_o not_o without_o good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v s._n augustine_n before_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n 5._o and_o even_o the_o moral_a virtue_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v by_o they_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o good_a work_n in_o god_n sight_n but_o splendida_fw-la peccata_fw-la glitter_v sin_n yea_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o express_o that_o good_a work_n do_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v before_o justify_v and_o do_v not_o go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o again_o he_o say_v that_o 14._o faith_n go_v before_o that_o good_a work_n may_v follow_v neither_o be_v there_o say_v he_o any_o good_a work_n but_o those_o that_o follow_v faith_n go_v before_o and_o therefore_o touch_v cornelius_n the_o centurion_n &c_n who_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o almesdeâ—des_n be_v much_o commend_v before_o he_o be_v baptize_v who_o example_n the_o rhemist_n and_o other_o papist_n julian._n allege_v in_o this_o case_n the_o same_o s._n augustine_n give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n thereunto_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o give_v alm_n and_o pray_v without_o some_o faith_n so_o likewise_o testify_v beda_n and_o that_o out_o of_o gregory_n that_o non_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la pertingitur_fw-la ad_fw-la virtutes_fw-la etc._n etc._n man_n attain_v not_o to_o faith_n by_o virtue_n but_o to_o virtue_n by_o faith_n as_o s._n gregory_n expound_v it_o for_o cornelius_n say_v he_o who_o alm_n before_o baptism_n as_o the_o angel_n witness_v be_v praise_v come_v not_o by_o work_n to_o say_v but_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o have_v faith_n who_o prayer_n and_o almesdeed_n can_v please_v god_n so_o that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o almesdeede_n he_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n albeit_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o so_o well_o know_v christ_n or_o so_o firm_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o do_v afterward_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o peter_n 3_o the_o merit_n also_o the_o candigno_fw-la as_o the_o popish_a church_n call_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o this_o conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o merit_n be_v it_o that_o poison_v and_o mar_v the_o work_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o repute_v in_o god_n sight_n and_o censure_n to_o be_v good_a but_o bad_a and_o odious_a work_n that_o be_v do_v with_o that_o affection_n and_o to_o that_o end_n for_o even_o those_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v after_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v and_o by_o a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o justify_v do_v not_o merit_v or_o deserve_v salvation_n 3.12_o or_o eternal_a life_n because_o in_o the_o best_a work_n that_o man_n regenerate_v or_o sanctify_a person_n do_v be_v some_o humane_a frailty_n defect_n or_o imperfection_n intermingle_v for_o which_o defect_n they_o be_v to_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o we_o be_v all_o say_v isaiah_n as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n 6._o and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n if_o thou_o o_o lord_n shall_v straite_o mark_v iniquity_n say_v the_o psalmist_n o_o lord_n 130.3.4_o who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o thou_o that_o thâ—u_fw-mi may_v be_v fear_v 3.2_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v say_v s._n james_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v s._n augustine_n vae_fw-la universae_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la si_fw-la remota_fw-la misericordia_fw-la judicetur_fw-la conf_n woe_n to_o all_o our_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v judge_v mercy_n be_v lay_v
before_o the_o fall_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n it_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o impossibility_n that_o be_v now_o of_o it_o be_v not_o through_o any_o default_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o but_o through_o the_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n which_o man_n have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o transgression_n neither_o be_v the_o law_n afterward_o give_v to_o any_o such_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a exact_o and_o perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o such_o fulfil_n of_o it_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o to_o show_v we_o how_o far_o we_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o ability_n and_o purity_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 5.20.21_o and_o to_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v our_o sin_n and_o transgression_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a 25._o and_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o 119.165_o and_o so_o to_o drive_v and_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n this_o be_v one_o chief_a use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o declare_v another_o use_n of_o the_o law_n as_o touch_v the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n although_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a during_o this_o life_n full_o and_o absolute_o to_o keep_v and_o perform_v it_o by_z and_o in_o our_o own_o person_n in_o all_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v no_o cruelty_n tyranny_n or_o injustice_n yet_o we_o must_v as_o i_o say_v before_o endeavour_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n 10_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n although_o not_o to_o that_o end_n to_o expect_v justification_n or_o salvation_n by_o that_o mean_n yet_o to_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n duty_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o all_o his_o favour_n and_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v ordain_v good_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o secondlie_o that_o by_o those_o good_a work_n 1.10_o and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n we_o may_v make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o as_o s._n peter_n teach_v three_o that_o other_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v thereby_o be_v also_o occasion_v and_o move_v 16._o to_o glorify_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o christ_n himself_o declare_v so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o you_o see_v other_o good_a end_n why_o man_n shall_v observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a god_n law_n and_o commandment_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a work_n though_o they_o repose_v no_o confidence_n of_o merit_n or_o hope_v of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n therein_o howbeit_o the_o rhemist_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v work_n of_o supererogation_n first_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v out_o over_o and_o beside_o the_o two_o penny_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n in_o luk._n 10.35_o but_o the_o do_v of_o that_o be_v clear_o a_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o charity_n 10.35_o and_o therefore_o command_v and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v a_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o text_n of_o 1._o cor._n 9_o which_o the_o rhemist_n likewise_o allege_v where_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o be_v burdensome_a or_o chargeable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o etc._n which_o nevertheless_o he_o may_v have_v charge_v himself_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v forbear_v and_o abridge_v himself_o of_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n and_o liberty_n among_o they_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v any_o hindrance_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n vers._n 12._o and_o because_o he_o will_v not_o abuse_v his_o power_n in_o the_o gospel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o because_o a_o necessity_n be_v also_o put_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n vers_n 16._o whether_o he_o have_v allowance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o allowance_n this_o therefore_o be_v also_o a_o duty_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n thus_o frank_o and_o free_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o or_o rather_o than_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v hinder_v or_o receive_v obloquy_n any_o way_n and_o consequent_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o super-arrogant_a work_n of_o supererogation_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o papacy_n chap._n vii_o concern_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v right_o understand_v they_o infer_v no_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n or_o impiety_n but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n but_o they_o proceed_v challenge_v our_o religion_n further_o to_o be_v a_o religion_n tend_v to_o licentiousness_n for_o that_o it_o teach_v predestination_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o some_o person_n which_o they_o also_o call_v presumptuous_a doctrine_n but_o first_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_z aswell_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o predestination_n second_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n it_o be_v right_o and_o discreet_o deliver_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n but_o much_o conveniency_n 28.20_o sweetness_n comfort_n and_o profit_v comprise_v yea_o why_o have_v god_n reveal_v &_o publish_v it_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v carp_v against_o it_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o which_o all_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n allow_v namely_o that_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o we_o all_o have_v at_o least_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o all_o man_n his_o creature_n to_o do_v dispose_n and_o ordain_v of_o they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o the_o potter_n have_v over_o his_o pot_n 9.21.22_o or_o over_o the_o clay_n whereout_o he_o frame_v or_o make_v they_o especial_o after_o that_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n say_v he_o power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v and_o he_o further_o add_v 9.22.23_o say_v what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v suffer_v with_o long_a patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n upon_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v before_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v that_o some_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n through_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o that_o other_o some_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o such_o as_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o fall_n and_o corruption_n have_v prepare_v to_o glory_n but_o to_o show_v this_o matter_n further_o and_o withal_o to_o clear_v it_o of_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o s._n paul_n say_v thus_o 8.30_o who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v here_o you_o see_v express_v mention_n make_v of_o predestination_n of_o some_o unto_o glory_n and_o withal_o you_o see_v that_o those_o which_o be_v thus_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v afterward_o at_o some_o one_o time_n or_o other_o of_o their_o life_n effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o consequent_o sanctify_v and_o at_o last_o come_v to_o be_v glorify_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o a_o wicked_a dissolute_a and_o licentious_a but_o a_o good_a godly_a and_o holy_a life_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o so_o effectual_o call_v but_o yet_o further_o s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 10._o and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o night_n neither_o of_o darkness_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a for_o they_o that_o sleep_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n and_o they_o that_o be_v drunken_a be_v drunken_a in_o the_o night_n but_o let_v we_o that_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a put_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o a_o helmet_n for_o say_v he_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o die_v
to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n 10.21_o only_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 7_o but_o against_o this_o be_v object_v that_o of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v thus_o 1.29_o of_o christ_n behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n howbeit_o you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n world_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v 1.2_o for_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n before_o go_v where_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o place_n likewise_o so_o it_o be_v sometime_o also_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n it_o be_v say_v thus_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n namely_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_a believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v here_o by_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v understand_v any_o reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v only_o for_o they_o only_o be_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o for_o as_o for_o such_o as_o be_v reprobate_n all_o man_n know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v damn_v and_o not_o to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o also_o do_v s._n augustine_n so_o expound_v that_o place_n again_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o he_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n where_o likewise_o by_o this_o word_n world_n be_v mean_v only_a god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o only_o be_v those_o bless_a one_o which_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n &_o which_o have_v not_o their_o sin_n impute_v to_o they_o for_o as_o for_o the_o reprobate_n they_o be_v the_o accurse_a one_o and_o be_v never_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o have_v their_o sin_n impute_v unto_o they_o and_o charge_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o which_o therefore_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o end_n to_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n expound_v that_o place_n also_o again_o s._n john_n say_v thus_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n here_o likewise_o by_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v can_v be_v understand_v reprobate_n but_o god_n elect_v only_o because_o to_o these_o only_a be_v christ_n a_o saviour_n and_o to_o these_o only_a do_v salvation_n belong_v and_o so_o again_o s._n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n which_o then_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o s_o john_n whereof_o himself_o be_v one_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v wheresoever_o or_o whensoever_o live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o so_o do_v s._n augustine_n again_o expound_v that_o place_n likewise_o 9.15.16_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v use_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o place_n before_o object_v where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o all_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o world_n at_o what_o time_n or_o age_n soever_o they_o live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n neither_o in_o this_o case_n can_v the_o reprobate_n complain_v of_o any_o injustice_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n because_o mankind_n be_v fall_v from_o that_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v it_o be_v in_o god_n power_n and_o pleasure_n to_o provide_v a_o surety_n and_o saviour_n for_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n also_o from_o who_o he_o will_v as_o likewise_o if_o divers_a have_v commit_v treason_n or_o rebellion_n in_o a_o kingdom_n against_o their_o king_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n to_o show_v mercy_n and_o to_o give_v a_o pardon_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o withhold_v his_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n from_o such_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o offence_n unto_o condemnation_n and_o to_o be_v execute_v 8_o now_o then_o the_o former_a point_n be_v clear_v let_v i_o return_v and_o come_v to_o answer_v more_o succinct_o to_o that_o text_n before_o allege_a where_o s._n paul_n say_v who_o god_n foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v etc._n etc._n 8.29.30_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o with_o approbation_n foreknow_v the_o elect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 4._o their_o appoint_a saviour_n but_o the_o reprobate_n he_o never_o know_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o as_o be_v extra_fw-la christum_fw-la out_o of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o transgression_n by_o and_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n wherein_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o condemnation_n have_v no_o surety_n or_o saviour_n for_o they_o prepare_v or_o appoint_v second_o when_o he_o there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o god_n foreknowledge_n the_o same_o s._n paul_n to_o declare_v and_o expound_v those_o word_n say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 1.11_o by_o confer_v of_o which_o place_n together_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o by_o god_n foreknowledge_n his_o purpose_v to_o predestine_v those_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o ephesian_n man_n be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 11._o and_o again_o he_o there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will._n 1.5_o god_n foreknow_v of_o they_o then_o in_o this_o case_n appear_v to_o be_v his_o fore-purposing_a to_o approve_v of_o they_o and_o to_o account_v of_o they_o as_o of_o his_o elect_n and_o predestinate_a people_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o may_v yet_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o contrary_a namely_o by_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o never_o so_o foreknow_v or_o know_v at_o all_o with_o that_o approbation_n and_o therefore_o will_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n nunquam_fw-la novi_fw-la vos_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o never_o know_v you_o 25.12_o sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la quos_fw-la reprobat_fw-la dominus_fw-la nescire_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ita_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la &_o praeordinat_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la rectè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la for_o as_o the_o lord_n who_o he_o reprobate_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v so_o those_o 6._o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o preordain_v to_o salvation_n he_o be_v right_o say_v to_o know_v say_v s._n cyril_n and_o so_o say_v thomas_n aquinas_n that_o 8._o quos_fw-la praescivit_fw-la scientia_fw-la approbationis_fw-la hos_fw-la &_o praedestinavit_fw-la who_o god_n foreknewe_a with_o his_o knowledge_n of_o approbation_n triphâ—n_n they_o he_o do_v also_o predestinate_a to_o come_v then_o to_o the_o point_n sunt_fw-la praesciti_fw-la ut_fw-la crederent_fw-la man_n be_v foreknow_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v say_v justin_n martyr_n non_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la quiâ—_n credituri_fw-la sed_fw-la eliguntur_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la man_n be_v not_o elect_v 17._o because_o they_o do_v afterward_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v elect_v that_o they_o may_v believe_v say_v s._n augustine_n and_o so_o say_v s._n paul_n also_o express_o that_o they_o be_v predestinate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n which_o adoption_n or_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.5_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n direct_o witness_v 1.1.2_o and_o so_o s._n peter_n also_o say_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n unto_o obedience_n and_o unto_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n again_o s._n paul_n have_v before_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v or_o elect_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o
such_o gross_a idolater_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o piece_n of_o â—read_n for_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o heathen_a man_n cicero_n can_v say_v quem_fw-la tam_fw-la amentem_fw-la esse_fw-la putas_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la vescâ—tur_fw-la deorum_fw-la deum_fw-la creda_fw-la esse_fw-la who_o do_v you_o think_v to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v to_o be_v god_n be_v it_o not_o then_o high_a time_n for_o all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o salvation_n utter_o to_o forsake_v that_o monstrous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v become_v thus_o extreme_o degenerate_a and_o deform_v 6_o but_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o further_o mangle_v and_o maimeâ—_n this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n most_o audacious_o and_o sacrilegious_o in_o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o apostolic_a &_o primitive_a church_n it_o deprive_v the_o lay_v people_n of_o receive_v any_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v aswell_o the_o consecrate_v wine_n as_o the_o consecrate_v bread_n do_v not_o christ_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o do_v not_o s._n paul_n show_v direct_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o his_o time_n 31._o do_v aswell_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n as_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n yea_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o lay_v people_n do_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n 13._o and_o receive_v aswell_o the_o wine_n as_o the_o bread_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v they_o there_o decree_v against_o it_o must_v not_o this_o needs_o bâ—_n the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n which_o dare_v thus_o in_o their_o counsel_n to_o contradict_v and_o decree_n against_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v of_o spill_v some_o of_o they_o say_v the_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o though_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o also_o sometime_o spill_v it_o upon_o some_o accident_n aswell_o as_o they_o or_o as_o though_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n of_o let_v fall_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n by_o some_o accident_n may_v not_o aswell_o be_v fear_v but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o popish_a council_n and_o church_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v herein_o wise_a than_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o then_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o christ_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a church_n practise_v and_o observe_v that_o the_o lay_v people_n shall_v aswell_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n as_o eat_v of_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n without_o any_o such_o fear_n of_o inconvenience_n or_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v since_o that_o time_n find_v out_o &_o devise_v but_o they_o say_v that_o per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o a_o concomitancie_n forsooth_o the_o blood_n be_v include_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lay_v people_n receive_v the_o bread_n which_o say_v they_o after_o consecration_n be_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v therein_o withal_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o body_n say_v they_o the_o blood_n also_o be_v include_v and_o thus_o have_v one_o error_n beget_v another_o with_o they_o as_o be_v indeed_o the_o fashion_n of_o all_o error_n to_o do_v for_o vno_fw-la absurdo_fw-la dato_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la infinita_fw-la but_o if_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o concomitancie_n be_v true_a then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o it_o may_v suffice_v the_o priest_n to_o receive_v likewise_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n only_o without_o the_o wine_n and_o why_o then_o do_v the_o priest_n drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a wine_n for_o be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n per_fw-la concomitantiam_fw-la by_o their_o concomitancie_n aswell_o include_v in_o the_o bread_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o lie_v people_n can_v any_o tolerable_a or_o allowable_a reason_n be_v yield_v by_o your_o priest_n or_o church_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v they_o not_o then_o all_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o gross_o to_o abuse_v and_o delude_v the_o world_n but_o now_o if_o that_o which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n namely_o aswell_o in_o wine_n as_o in_o bread_n how_o can_v any_o suppose_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o have_v decree_v and_o observe_v the_o clean_a contrary_n to_o be_v herein_o like_a unto_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o if_o that_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v as_o questionless_a it_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v not_o your_o priest_n teacher_n and_o church_n observe_v teach_v and_o decree_a the_o contrary_a needs_o be_v suppose_v â—o_o be_v lead_v not_o by_o that_o but_o by_o another_o spirit_n and_o what_o other_o spirit_n than_o can_v it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n &_o of_o opposition_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n yea_o far_o degenerate_a even_o in_o this_o point_n also_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o pope_n gelasius_n in_o who_o time_n it_o be_v decree_v 2._o that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v that_o will_v receive_v but_o in_o one_o kind_n 7_o but_o yet_o a_o further_a wound_n also_o have_v the_o papacy_n give_v to_o this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o divert_v and_o turn_v it_o from_o a_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a into_o a_o private_a mass_n or_o into_o such_o a_o action_n as_o wherein_o the_o priest_n eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o without_o any_o communicant_n with_o he_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o do_v christ_n thus_o celebrate_v his_o supper_n alone_o and_o do_v the_o rest_n that_o be_v his_o disciple_n only_o look_v on_o and_o not_o communicate_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n will_v they_o both_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v at_o that_o table_n and_o not_o to_o be_v looker_n on_o only_a and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n etc._n not_o the_o pastor_n alone_o but_o the_o people_n also_o together_o with_o he_o do_v communicate_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o bid_v man_n to_o a_o supper_n to_o look_v on_o only_o and_o neither_o to_o eat_v nor_o drink_v s._n chrysostome_n complain_v of_o this_o corruption_n begin_v to_o creep_v in_o in_o his_o time_n o_o custom_n say_v he_o o_o presumption_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n offer_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n eph._n see_v no_o body_n communicate_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v thus_o the_o lord_n say_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o all_o who_o stand_v by_o heree_n unwise_o and_o rash_o for_o every_o one_o that_o partake_v not_o of_o the_o mystery_n be_v unwise_a and_o rash_a in_o stand_v by_o and_o he_o add_v further_o say_v tell_v i_o if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bid_v to_o a_o feast_n wash_v his_o hand_n aâ—d_v be_v place_v at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o eat_v not_o do_v he_o not_o wrong_v he_o that_o â—ad_n he_o be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o present_a so_o thou_o be_v present_a thou_o have_v sing_v the_o hymn_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o retire_v thyself_o with_o they_o that_o be_v unworthy_a thou_o have_v make_v profession_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v worâ—hie_a how_o then_o do_v thou_o stay_v and_o not_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n thou_o be_v therefore_o unworthy_a also_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o prayer_n yea_o the_o rule_n even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o in_o ancient_a time_n say_v to_o be_v pope_n agapets_n which_o be_v dist._n 2._o de_fw-la consecra_fw-la can._n peracta_fw-la be_v deliver_v in_o these_o word_n when_o consecration_n be_v finish_v all_o that_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n door_n must_v communicate_v for_o so_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v mark_v well_o these_o word_n for_o thereby_o you_o see_v how_o far_o differ_v at_o this_o day_n the_o deform_a and_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o point_n also_o from_o that_o it_o be_v in_o former_a and_o ancient_a time_n but_o again_o can_v any_o be_v so_o besot_v as_o to_o think_v that_o only_o by_o look_v on_o he_o communicate_v or_o that_o by_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o another_o as_o namely_o of_o the_o priest_n himself_o can_v be_v feed_v or_o nourish_v can_v the_o eat_n or_o drink_v of_o another_o preserve_v your_o life_n if_o
a_o peremptory_a power_n in_o religion_n itself_o what_o more_o remain_v wherein_o you_o may_v further_o encroach_v except_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o very_a angel_n also_o under_o your_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o shall_v all_o this_o pomp_n &_o pride_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n &_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n withal_o permit_v to_o the_o people_n of_o their_o church_n be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v without_o this_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a kind_n of_o merchandize_v who_o then_o do_v not_o see_v that_o this_o rome_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v merchandise_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v intend_v of_o popish_a rome_n and_o not_o of_o heathen_a rome_n 18.15_o for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o heathen_a rome_n never_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o trade_n namely_o of_o merchandize_v man_n soul_n seven_o the_o rome_n there_o mention_v be_v show_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o cause_v or_o make_v the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 13.16_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pleasant_a seem_n but_o indeed_o filthy_a and_o poison_a religion_n and_o so_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o mark_v of_o the_o beast_n but_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n where_o she_o conquer_v and_o prevail_v and_o bring_v people_n in_o subjection_n under_o she_o urge_v not_o nor_o enforce_v her_o religion_n upon_o those_o nation_n or_o people_n which_o she_o subdue_v but_o give_v leave_v unto_o they_o still_o to_o retain_v and_o hold_v that_o religion_n of_o their_o own_o which_o former_o they_o have_v 1._o as_o even_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o declare_v and_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o country_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o other_o country_n also_o which_o she_o bring_v into_o subjection_n whereupon_o follow_v that_o not_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n which_o allow_v the_o religion_n of_o other_o country_n beside_o her_o own_o but_o the_o papal_a rome_n which_o allow_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o her_o own_o be_v &_o must_v needs_o be_v there_o intend_v eight_o the_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o rome_n there_o mention_v be_v such_o a_o rome_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o desolate_v and_o destroy_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v build_v again_o or_o inhabit_v any_o more_o as_o be_v very_o full_o evident_a by_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o suarez_n himself_o confess_v and_o teach_v it_o 6._o but_o the_o heathenish_a rome_n govern_v by_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v never_o yet_o so_o destroy_v yea_o after_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v rebuild_v again_o and_o reinhabit_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o continue_v a_o city_n build_v and_o inhabit_v to_o this_o day_n the_o rome_n therefore_o that_o be_v here_o describe_v and_o show_v to_o be_v such_o a_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v so_o desolate_v and_o destroy_v as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v inhabit_v any_o more_o by_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v heathen_a rome_n but_o contrariwise_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n for_o there_o be_v no_o heathen_a rome_n remain_v so_o to_o be_v destroy_v i_o hope_v therefore_o by_o this_o time_n you_o full_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o heathen_a rome_n as_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o your_o teacher_n will_v blindfold_v the_o world_n but_o the_o papal_a or_o popish_a rome_n which_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n be_v intend_v and_o describe_v yea_o further_o if_o you_o will_v have_v heathen_a rome_n to_o be_v there_o describe_v then_o must_v you_o make_v antichrist_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o day_n and_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o your_o own_o position_n and_o opinion_n who_o say_v and_o hold_v though_o most_o untrue_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v last_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v mention_v concern_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o mention_v 17.1_o after_o that_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v blow_v his_o trumpet_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o because_o popish_a rome_n be_v so_o direct_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o whore_n and_o a_o great_a whore_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o her_o gross_a bodily_a whoredom_n &_o filthiness_n wherein_o she_o do_v excel_v give_v i_o leave_v here_o to_o speak_v a_o few_o word_n of_o some_o of_o her_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o adultery_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o some_o of_o her_o idolatry_n that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o matter_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v first_o then_o as_o touch_v her_o most_o detestable_a idolatry_n commit_v in_o adore_v and_o worship_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n i_o mean_v their_o consecrate_a bread_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v before_o speak_v and_o i_o do_v here_o only_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o it_o again_o that_o you_o may_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o tremble_v and_o fear_v to_o commit_v it_o for_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o you_o take_v it_o not_o for_o bread_n any_o long_o after_o consecration_n but_o for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o very_a natural_a body_n by_o way_n of_o transubstantiation_n consider_v that_o that_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v you_o yea_o it_o be_v before_o show_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o so_o take_v it_o you_o do_v utter_o and_o most_o gross_o mistake_v contrary_a not_o only_o to_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a faith_n and_o true_a religion_n also_o and_o therefore_o your_o sin_n of_o a_o most_o abominable_a idolatry_n can_v be_v so_o execuse_v but_o be_v rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o aggravate_v by_o such_o a_o untrue_a and_o a_o most_o ungodly_a construction_n and_o supposition_n 16._o ea_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la miserabilis_fw-la animae_fw-la servitus_fw-la signa_fw-la pro_fw-la rebus_fw-la accipere_fw-la that_o be_v say_v s._n augustine_n a_o miserable_a servitude_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o 2_o a_o second_o idolatrous_a point_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o make_n of_o image_n or_o visible_a form_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v not_o god_n a_o spirit_n 4.24_o how_o then_o can_v any_o fashion_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n or_o visible_a likeness_n be_v he_o not_o also_o a_o eternal_a and_o invisible_a spirit_n 1.18_o what_o man_n then_o can_v make_v a_o image_n and_o visible_a similitude_n of_o he_o that_o be_v eternal_a and_o who_o he_o never_o see_v again_o be_v not_o god_n incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o king_n solomon_n say_v 8.27_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o and_o yet_o will_v silly_a man_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o foolish_a thought_n presume_v to_o comprehend_v so_o almighty_a and_o incomprehensible_a a_o majesty_n within_o the_o narrow_a compass_n of_o a_o image_n make_v by_o themselves_o s._n paul_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heathen_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o call_v they_o fool_n for_o their_o labour_n when_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v fool_n say_v he_o 1.22.23_o for_o they_o turn_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n to_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o image_n of_o a_o corruptible_a man_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o of_o creep_a thing_n if_o the_o heathen_n be_v count_v and_o call_v fool_n as_o you_o see_v they_o be_v for_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v image_n or_o visible_a similitude_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o just_o do_v deserve_v to_o be_v so_o call_v and_o repute_v for_o that_o high_a indignity_n and_o dishonour_n offer_v to_o so_o great_a and_o incomparable_a a_o majesty_n what_o ought_v papist_n to_o think_v of_o themselves_o in_o this_o case_n notwithstanding_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o devotion_n or_o good_a intent_n or_o meaning_n they_o pretend_v for_o no_o doubt_n even_o those_o heathen_n likewise_o pretend_v a_o devotion_n and_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n in_o this_o matter_n aswell_o as_o papist_n otherwise_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v it_o but_o yet_o further_o
even_o god_n himself_o do_v express_o dislike_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o attempt_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o he_o at_o all_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o so_o do_v &_o say_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n thus_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o i_o and_o again_o he_o say_v 44.7_o to_o who_o will_v you_o make_v i_o like_a or_o make_v i_o equal_a or_o compare_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o 46.5_o all_o they_o that_o make_v a_o image_n say_v he_o be_v vanity_n and_o their_o delectable_a thing_n shall_v nothing_o profit_v 44.9_o and_o again_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o fellowship_n thereof_o 44.11_o shall_v be_v confound_v for_o the_o workman_n themselves_o be_v man_n in_o vain_a therefore_o be_v that_o distinction_n you_o have_v between_o a_o idol_n and_o a_o image_n say_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v of_o a_o false_a or_o feign_a thing_n or_o which_o revera_fw-la be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o a_o image_n be_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n or_o of_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o revera_fw-la be_v for_o you_o see_v by_o the_o premise_n that_o even_o the_o portraiture_n or_o fashion_v of_o a_o true_a thing_n as_o namely_o even_o of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o any_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v by_o man_n be_v utter_o condemn_v yea_o s._n stephen_n also_o confute_v that_o distinction_n for_o even_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o israelite_n make_v although_o they_o make_v it_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o be_v by_o he_o express_o call_v 〈◊〉_d a_o idol_n act._n 7.41_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graecè_fw-la formam_fw-la sonat_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la per_fw-la diminutionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deductum_fw-la aeque_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la formulam_fw-la facit_fw-la igitur_fw-la 3._o omnis_fw-la forma_fw-la vel_fw-la formula_fw-la idolum_fw-la se_fw-la dici_fw-la exposcit_fw-la idos_fw-la in_o greek_a say_v tertullian_n signify_v a_o form_n or_o figure_n from_o whence_o the_o diminutive_a idolon_n be_v derive_v which_o signify_v a_o little_a form_n or_o figure_n every_o form_n therefore_o or_o figure_n require_v to_o be_v call_v a_o idol_n howsoever_o then_o in_o french_a or_o english_a speech_n the_o word_n idol_n and_o image_n may_v by_o reason_n of_o use_n and_o custom_n sometime_o differ_v yet_o in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n idol_n be_v original_o derive_v there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o such_o dâ—fference_n but_o hereof_o there_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a dispute_n because_o god_n himself_o have_v direct_o forbid_v not_o only_o idol_n but_o all_o similitude_n also_o or_o likeness_n whatsoever_o make_v and_o erect_v by_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o 20.4_o say_v he_o no_o grave_v image_n nor_o any_o similitude_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o nor_o that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n underneath_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o to_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o in_o which_o word_n you_o see_v two_o thing_n direct_o enjoin_v the_o one_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n the_o other_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v any_o such_o image_n or_o similitude_n that_o he_o proceed_v not_o further_o in_o sin_v by_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o or_o serve_v they_o agreeable_o whereunto_o be_v likewise_o that_o which_o moses_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v expound_v that_o commandment_n unto_o the_o israelite_n and_o say_v thus_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n 18_o and_o you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n save_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v even_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o take_v therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o image_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n that_o you_o corrupt_v not_o yourselves_o and_o make_v not_o a_o grave_a image_n or_o representation_n of_o any_o figure_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o likeness_n of_o male_a or_o female_a the_o likeness_n of_o any_o beast_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o feather_a soul_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o creep_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o fish_n that_o be_v in_o the_o water_n beneath_o the_o earth_n mark_v well_o this_o reason_n of_o moses_n that_o because_o they_o only_o hear_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o see_v no_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o make_v any_o visible_a image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o theodoret_n also_o say_v 1._o deus_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la fieri_fw-la qui_fw-la uâ—lâ—us_fw-la creaturae_fw-la imagine_v effingunt_fw-la creatorem_fw-la that_o they_o make_v god_n which_o fashion_n the_o creator_n by_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o s._n augustine_n say_v likewise_o that_o dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la aliqua_fw-la in_fw-la figmentis_fw-la hominum_fw-la dei_fw-la similitudo_fw-la jannar_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v forbid_v any_o similitude_n of_o god_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o therefore_o you_o allege_v and_o say_v that_o god_n in_o ancient_a time_n appear_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o appear_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dove_n all_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o for_o god_n may_v appear_v in_o what_o similitude_n he_o please_v and_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v forbid_v he_o by_o any_o law_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v but_o he_o have_v give_v a_o law_n and_o a_o commandment_n to_o we_o his_o creature_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v though_o he_o be_v free_a thaâ—_n we_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o according_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v enjoin_v and_o command_v we_o and_o not_o licentious_o in_o matter_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o religion_n to_o devise_v invent_v and_o do_v as_o we_o list_v ourselves_o 3_o but_o they_o not_o only_o make_v image_n or_o visible_a shape_n of_o the_o every_o where_o present_a invisible_z and_o incomprehensible_a god_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o in_o this_o their_o boldness_n and_o do_v also_o worship_n god_n in_o or_o by_z those_o image_n after_o that_o they_o have_v make_v they_o it_o be_v one_o great_a wickedness_n to_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o make_v a_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o worship_v he_o after_o that_o sort_n in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n after_o it_o be_v make_v so_o this_o be_v a_o three_o point_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v intolerablie_o faulty_a for_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v as_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o according_a to_o man_n fancy_n and_o devise_n yea_o s._n paul_n express_o condemn_v all_o ethelothreskeian_n that_o be_v will-worship_n 2.23_o or_o worship_v of_o god_n according_a to_o man_n pleasure_n and_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o vetuit_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la imaginem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la adorari_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la seipsum_fw-la adorari_fw-la in_o imagine_v 4._o god_n have_v forbid_v not_o only_o a_o image_n to_o be_v worship_v but_o himself_o also_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o a_o image_n say_v abulensis_n agreeable_o whereunto_o saint_n ambrose_n also_o say_v valentinian_n non_fw-la vult_fw-la se_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o lapidibus_fw-la coli_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o stone_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o also_o teach_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n 4.24_o yea_o their_o do_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n etc._n when_o they_o together_o with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v the_o golden_a calf_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o that_o image_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a or_o sottish_a as_o that_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o very_a image_n itself_o to_o be_v god_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v suppose_v that_o aaron_n
the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n may_v apt_o be_v divide_v the_o unchristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o make_v no_o profession_n at_o all_o of_o christ_n or_o christianity_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v jew_n turk_n and_o other_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_a people_n revera_fw-la and_o indeed_o of_o which_o in_o this_o distribution_n i_o speak_v be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o addict_v themselves_o only_o to_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o rule_n and_o way_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o antichristian_a people_n be_v those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n &_o in_o outward_a show_n and_o semblance_n but_o yet_o nevertheless_o deny_v or_o oppugn_v he_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o both_o whence_o be_v conclude_v that_o neither_o the_o turk_n nor_o mahomet_n as_o i_o say_v before_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o infidel_n of_o the_o world_n can_v proper_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o sense_n be_v term_v antichrist_n or_o antichristian_o fith_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o but_o such_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v term_v unchristian_a and_o not_o antichristian_a people_n and_o consequent_o it_o remain_v that_o antichrist_n and_o antichristian_a people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v find_v within_o christendom_n and_o among_o those_o that_o profess_v christ._n and_o who_o these_o be_v within_o christendom_n be_v easy_o to_o be_v discern_v for_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v this_o kind_n of_o covert_n mask_v and_o disguise_v adversary_n and_o opposite_n to_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o religion_n i_o think_v there_o be_v none_o but_o do_v or_o may_v very_o ready_o perceive_v but_o will_v you_o know_v it_o further_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n for_o you_o must_v indeed_o come_v to_o particular_n with_o they_o inasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o in_o general_a term_n and_o word_n they_o will_v make_v great_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o right_n honour_n &_o prerogative_n to_o he_o &_o his_o church_n belong_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n in_o particular_n and_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a they_o will_v oppugn_v he_o inasmuch_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n chief_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o opposition_n unto_o christ_n in_o this_o covert_n and_o disguise_a manner_n let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n for_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o consider_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v namely_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n commit_v to_o he_o from_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n &_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o every_o of_o these_o respect_n do_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ._n for_o first_o what_o a_o god_n do_v they_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v when_o they_o prefer_v the_o virgin_n mary_n above_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v authority_n in_o she_o to_o command_v he_o for_o thus_o they_o speak_v unto_o she_o jube_fw-la natum_fw-la parisiens_n &_o jure_fw-la matris_fw-la impera_fw-la redemptori_fw-la &_o monstra_fw-la te_fw-la esse_fw-la matrem_fw-la that_o be_v command_v thy_o son_n and_o by_o thy_o motherly_a authority_n command_v the_o redeemer_n and_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o mother_n be_v he_o god_n and_o the_o creator_n and_o supreme_a commander_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v thus_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o commandment_n of_o a_o creature_n but_o do_v they_o not_o further_o oppugn_v his_o godhead_n very_o manifest_o when_o they_o hold_v that_o every_o priest_n of_o they_o after_o breathe_v of_o a_o few_o word_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n can_v create_v and_o make_v jesus_n christ_n his_o maker_n for_o so_o they_o say_v as_o be_v before_o show_v that_o sacerdos_n est_fw-fr creator_n creatoris_fw-la svi_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v the_o creator_n or_o maker_n of_o his_o maker_n now_o then_o be_v he_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v thus_o make_v by_o man_n and_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o oppugn_v his_o manhood_n also_o very_o manifest_o while_o they_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v multi-present_a that_o be_v present_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o time_n for_o they_o say_v it_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o once_o yea_o in_o so_o many_o place_n as_o their_o mass_n be_v celebrate_v or_o their_o host_n reserve_v at_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o time_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n which_o we_o be_v sure_a christ_n jesus_n have_v yea_o as_o they_o hold_v his_o body_n to_o be_v carnal_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n so_o do_v they_o hold_v it_o also_o to_o be_v void_a of_o dimension_n and_o quantity_n and_o to_o be_v uncircumscribed_a and_o invisible_a and_o no_o way_n sensible_a which_o be_v likewise_o as_o much_o as_o to_o make_v he_o to_o have_v no_o true_a body_n at_o all_o when_o again_o they_o hold_v that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n for_o so_o much_o that_o their_o very_a word_n of_o transubstantiation_n import_v which_o be_v indeed_o not_o so_o make_v but_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n do_v they_o not_o very_o cleerelie_o oppugn_v his_o humanity_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o body_n you_o see_v then_o how_o they_o do_v oppugn_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n and_o also_o of_o his_o humanity_n very_o apparent_o let_v we_o now_o likewise_o brief_o consider_v how_o they_o oppugn_v christ_n in_o his_o three_o office_n namely_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n unto_o we_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o voice_n and_o instruction_n as_o of_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n all-sufficient_a 17.5_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o oppugn_v first_o by_o teach_v that_o the_o sacred_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v imperfect_a and_o insufficient_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n instruction_n and_o salvation_n without_o their_o tradition_n secondlie_o by_o add_v not_o only_o their_o own_o tradition_n but_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o decretal_a epistle_n also_o romanorum_fw-la to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o stablish_v they_o to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n &_o reverence_n with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n themselves_o thirdlie_o by_o equal_v also_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o counsel_n and_o church_n which_o they_o say_v can_v err_v unto_o the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v as_o undoubtedlie_o the_o voice_n &_o oracle_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o any_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o scripture_n fourthly_a not_o only_o in_o equal_v but_o which_o be_v more_o and_o much_o worse_o in_o prefer_v magnify_v and_o advance_v of_o their_o pope_n and_o church_n and_o their_o authority_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v silvester_n prierias_fw-la papae_fw-la master_n of_o the_o pope_n palace_n affirm_v that_o indulgence_n be_v warrant_v unto_o we_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a authority_n again_o he_o say_v whosoever_o rest_v not_o on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n à _fw-la qua_fw-la sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la robur_fw-la trabit_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la from_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n draw_v her_o strength_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v a_o heretic_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o so_o say_v eckius_fw-la likewise_o that_o scriptura_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la authentica_fw-la the_o scripture_n be_v not_o authentical_a but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sundry_a such_o way_n do_v they_o oppugn_v the_o all-sufficient_a write_a word_n doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o christ_n our_o prophet_n his_o priesthood_n they_o also_o oppugn_v which_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n viz._n in_o sacrifice_v himself_o once_o for_o all_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o take_v away_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o now_o this_o his_o onely-propitiatory_a and_o only-body_o and_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n they_o oppugn_v by_o erect_v of_o another_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o abominable_a mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v their_o priest_n
see_v that_o he_o here_o teach_v 1290_o day_n to_o be_v the_o time_n allot_v to_o antichrist_n &_o a_o part_n of_o this_o time_n namely_o 1260_o day_n he_o show_v that_o the_o two_o witness_n live_v together_o with_o antichrist_n and_o the_o residue_n of_o that_o time_n which_o be_v 30_o day_n more_o that_o be_v one_o month_n after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o witness_n he_o say_v that_o antichrist_n live_v if_o then_o those_o two_o witness_n do_v accompany_v antichrist_n that_o be_v come_v when_o he_o come_v and_o do_v prophesy_v 1260_o day_n that_o be_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o they_o die_v and_o that_o after_o their_o death_n antichrist_n still_o live_v and_o that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o month_n how_o can_v it_o be_v shift_v but_o that_o antichrists_n reign_n must_v be_v grant_v to_o continue_v long_o than_o that_o time_n aforesaid_a of_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a if_o you_o answer_v as_o one_o master_n christopherson_n in_o defence_n of_o bellarmine_n do_v that_o this_o last_o month_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o antichrist_n during_o that_o his_o last_o month_n reign_v not_o so_o strong_o and_o firm_o as_o he_o do_v before_o and_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v then_o weak_a and_o decline_a this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o his_o reign_n and_o kingdom_n do_v for_o all_o that_o still_o continue_v even_o during_o that_o month_n aswell_o as_o during_o any_o of_o those_o former_a month_n day_n or_o late_a time_n wherein_o he_o be_v in_o his_o declination_n for_o a_o man_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o king_n because_o he_o at_o some_o time_n rule_v and_o reign_v more_o feeble_o and_o weak_o then_o at_o othersome_a time_n and_o therefore_o even_o this_o last_o month_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o late_a month_n or_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v &_o account_v part_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n for_o else_o you_o may_v as_o well_o exclude_v the_o six_o month_n or_o at_o least_o some_o part_n of_o it_o or_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o six_o month_n as_o the_o seven_o month_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o same_o seven_o month_n because_o in_o those_o day_n also_o antichrist_n be_v decline_v but_o what_o shall_v not_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o any_o king_n whosoever_o be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o continue_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v while_o he_o be_v neither_o depose_v nor_o surrender_v nor_o yield_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o any_o other_o nor_o have_v do_v nor_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v any_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o do_v express_o account_v this_o last_o month_n aswell_o as_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o a_o part_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_n use_v the_o very_a word_n and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v regnaturus_fw-la mille_fw-la ducentis_fw-la nonaginta_fw-la diebus_fw-la to_o reign_v 1290_o day_n here_o than_o you_o see_v by_o this_o incurable_a contradiction_n and_o repugnant_a doctrine_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o papist_n that_o the_o long_o retain_v opinion_n of_o antichrist_n his_o reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v either_o utter_o uncertain_a or_o utter_o untrue_a and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o better_o perceive_v the_o uncertainty_n 8.14.15_o or_o rather_o untruth_n of_o that_o opinion_n consider_v that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n also_o mention_v 2300_o day_n which_o text_n &_o time_n 8._o diverse_a also_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v do_v apply_v unto_o antichrist_n which_o opinion_n of_o those_o ancient_a writer_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v hold_v then_o must_v antichrists_n reign_n be_v yet_o of_o much_o long_a continuance_n than_o either_o 1260_o day_n or_o then_o 1290_o day_n that_o be_v much_o long_o than_o either_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n or_o three_o year_n and_o seven_o month_n such_o uncertainty_n there_o be_v even_o in_o ancient_a father_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o writer_n when_o they_o go_v by_o conjecture_n or_o supposition_n without_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n antichrist_n but_o bellarmine_n yet_o further_o proceed_v and_o say_v thus_o that_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n after_o he_o have_v say_v cap._n 12.11_o that_o antichrists_n kingdom_n shall_v endure_v 1290_o day_n add_v vers_fw-la 12._o bless_a be_v he_o which_o expect_v and_o come_v to_o 1335_o day_n that_o be_v to_o 45_o day_n after_o antichrists_n death_n for_o than_o will_v our_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o render_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o conqueror_n observe_v this_o well_o also_o for_o if_o this_o opinion_n of_o he_o concern_v antichrist_n be_v true_a namely_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v continue_v one_o month_n long_o consist_v of_o 30_o day_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a number_n of_o 1290_o day_n and_o that_o 45_o day_n after_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o of_o eternal_a blessedness_n as_o he_o there_o teach_v who_o see_v not_o that_o any_o man_n live_v in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n may_v before_o hand_n by_o this_o reckon_n certain_o know_v the_o very_a day_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 13.32_o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o say_v christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o opinion_n can_v possible_o be_v true_a but_o moreover_o sundry_a learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n touch_v the_o little_a horn_n there_o mention_v and_o the_o time_n ascribe_v to_o he_o concern_v not_o antichrist_n at_o all_o direct_o &_o proper_o but_o only_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n that_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o great_a persecutor_n and_o afflict_a of_o those_o saint_n and_o ancient_a people_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n in_o who_o and_o who_o history_n they_o affirm_v that_o all_o those_o several_a time_n mention_v in_o daniel_n receive_v their_o full_a and_o due_a accomplishment_n but_o you_o allege_v that_o even_o some_o protestant_a writer_n do_v also_o expound_v the_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n mention_v in_o daniel_n as_o also_o the_o 1260_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n there_o otherwise_o call_v 42_o month_n and_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n to_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n howbeit_o you_o shall_v remember_v withal_o that_o even_o those_o protestant_n that_o so_o expound_v it_o do_v teach_v that_o those_o day_n and_o time_n for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v literal_o as_o you_o take_v they_o but_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o and_o namely_o not_o for_o so_o many_o common_a and_o natural_a day_n but_o for_o so_o many_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o 1260_o year_n account_v every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n for_o so_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o in_o ezechiel_n where_o god_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o 4.6_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n god_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n 34._o in_o which_o you_o search_v out_o the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n every_o day_n for_o a_o year_n shall_v you_o bear_v your_o iniquity_n for_o forty_o year_n and_o you_o shall_v feel_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n so_o again_o do_v the_o scripture_n mention_v a_o week_n of_o day_n and_o a_o week_n of_o year_n according_a whereunto_o 9.24_o the_o seventy_o week_n mention_v in_o daniel_n be_v also_o expound_v not_o of_o seventy_o week_n of_o day_n but_o of_o seventy_o week_n of_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o make_v 490_o year_n every_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n for_o according_a to_o this_o computation_n and_o reckon_n of_o a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n be_v it_o that_o that_o prophecy_n have_v his_o accomplishment_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o antichrists_n persecution_n and_o reign_v be_v limit_v to_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n expound_v by_o 1260_o day_n every_o day_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o year_n as_o they_o take_v it_o be_v to_o have_v continuance_n for_o much_o long_a time_n than_o you_o suppose_v namely_o for_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v far_o from_o your_o exposition_n and_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v but_o just_a three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o if_o this_o exposition_n of_o reckon_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n seem_v as_o to_o some_o it_o do_v to_o search_v too_o near_o into_o god_n secret_n and_o to_o
say_v that_o in_o the_o manuscript_n book_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v withal_o here_o in_o s._n brendan_n own_o country_n one_o whereof_o be_v transcribe_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n of_o kilkenny_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1350._o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o footstep_n thereof_o to_o be_v see_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o observable_a in_o the_o ancient_a life_n of_o our_o saint_n such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v write_v before_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_v beyond_o which_o we_o do_v not_o now_o look_v that_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a mention_v therein_o be_v express_o note_v to_o have_v be_v make_v for_o they_o who_o soul_n be_v suppose_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o have_v rest_v in_o bliss_n so_o adamnanus_n report_v that_o s._n colme_z call_v by_o the_o irish_a both_o in_o 10._o bede_n and_o our_o day_n columkille_a 15._o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o soul_n of_o s._n brendan_n receive_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o like_a when_o columbanus_n bishop_n of_o leinster_n depart_v this_o life_n for_o i_o must_v to_o day_n say_v s._n colme_z 16._o there_o although_o i_o be_v unworthy_a celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o the_o reverence_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o this_o night_n carry_v beyond_o the_o starry_a firmament_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a quire_n of_o angel_n ascend_v into_o paradise_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v herein_o intend_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n rather_o than_o of_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o bede_n also_o we_o find_v mention_n of_o the_o like_a obsequy_n celebrate_v by_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o one_o hadwaldus_n after_o 34_o he_o have_v see_v his_o soul_n carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o gallus_n and_o magnus_n as_o walafridus_n strabus_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o one_o and_o theodorus_n campidonensis_n or_o whosoever_o else_o be_v author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o other_o canisij_n say_v mass_n which_o what_o it_o be_v in_o those_o day_n we_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v and_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o abbot_n columbanus_n their_o countryman_n ibid_fw-la frequent_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a father_n with_o holy_a prayer_n and_o healthful_a sacrifice_n where_o that_o speech_n of_o gallus_n unto_o his_o deacon_n magnus_n or_o magnoaldus_n be_v worthy_a of_o special_a consideration_n ibid._n after_o this_o night_n watch_n i_o understand_v by_o a_o vision_n that_o my_o master_n and_o father_n columbanus_n be_v to_o day_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n for_o his_o rest_n therefore_o i_o ought_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o when_o gallus_n himself_o die_v 33._o john_n bishop_n of_o constance_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o rest_n and_o offer_v healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o he_o although_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o he_o have_v attain_v the_o blessing_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o walafridus_n and_o when_o magnus_n afterward_o be_v in_o his_o deathbed_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v use_v these_o word_n unto_o tozzo_n bishop_n of_o ausborough_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o canisij_n do_v not_o weep_v reverend_a prelate_n because_o thou_o behold_v i_o labour_v in_o so_o many_o storm_n of_o worldly_a trouble_n because_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o my_o soul_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o immortality_n yet_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o help_v i_o a_o sinner_n and_o my_o soul_n with_o thy_o holy_a prayer_n then_o follow_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n this_o voice_n be_v hear_v ibid._n come_v magnus_n come_v receive_v the_o crown_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v for_o thou_o and_o that_o thereupon_o tozzo_n say_v unto_o theodorus_n the_o suppose_a writer_n of_o this_o history_n ibid._n let_v we_o cease_v weep_v brother_n because_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v have_v hear_v this_o sign_n of_o the_o receive_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o immortality_n than_o to_o make_v lamentation_n but_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o offer_v healthful_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o dear_a a_o friend_n i_o dispute_v not_o of_o the_o credit_n of_o these_o particular_a passage_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o author_n from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v they_o live_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o those_o time_n whereof_o we_o now_o do_v treat_v for_o thereby_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v yet_o more_o plain_a that_o in_o those_o elder_a day_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o make_v prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o doubt_v to_o have_v be_v in_o glory_n and_o consequent_o that_o neither_o the_o commemoration_n nor_o the_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a nor_o the_o requiem_n mass_n of_o that_o age_n have_v any_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n the_o lesson_n therefore_o which_o claudius_n teach_v we_o here_o out_o of_o s._n hierome_n be_v very_o good_a that_o 6._o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o help_v one_o another_o either_o by_o our_o prayer_n or_o by_o our_o counsel_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n neither_o job_n nor_o daniel_n nor_o noah_n can_v entreat_v for_o any_o one_o but_o every_o one_o must_v bear_v his_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o advise_v which_o the_o no_o less_o learned_a than_o godly_a abbot_n columbanus_n give_v we_o be_v very_o safe_a not_o to_o pitch_v upon_o uncertainty_n hereafter_o but_o now_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n while_o our_o life_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o while_o the_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n be_v certain_a vive_fw-fr deo_fw-la fidens_fw-la say_v hunaldum_n he_o christi_fw-la praecepta_fw-la sequendo_fw-la dum_fw-la modò_fw-la vita_fw-la manet_fw-la dum_fw-la tempora_fw-la certa_fw-la salutis_fw-la touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v now_o come_v to_o that_o point_n sedulius_n deliver_v this_o general_a rule_n that_o to_o 1._o adore_v any_o other_o beside_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o crime_n of_o impiety_n and_o that_o 2._o all_o that_o the_o soul_n owe_v unto_o god_n if_o it_o bestow_v it_o upon_o any_o beside_o god_n it_o commit_v adultery_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n 1._o he_o reprove_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o heathen_a for_o think_v that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o the_o invisible_a god_n may_v be_v worship_v by_o a_o visible_a image_n with_o who_o also_o accord_v claudius_n that_o matth._n god_n be_v to_o be_v know_v neither_o in_o mettle_n nor_o in_o stone_n and_o for_o oath_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n wherein_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o ms._n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v sworâ—e_v by_o but_o only_o the_o creator_n as_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o liturgy_n or_o public_a service_n of_o god_n which_o the_o same_o s._n patrick_n bring_v into_o this_o country_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o germanus_n and_o lupus_n and_o that_o it_o original_o descend_v from_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n for_o so_o have_v i_o see_v it_o set_v down_o in_o a_o ancient_a fragment_n write_v wellnigh_a 900._o year_n since_o remain_v now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n my_o worthy_a friend_n who_o can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o extraordinary_a care_n in_o preserve_v all_o rare_a monument_n of_o this_o kind_n yea_o s._n hieroms_n authority_n be_v there_o vouch_v for_o proof_n hereof_o beatus_fw-la hieronymus_n adfirmat_fw-la quòd_fw-la ipsum_fw-la cursum_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la praesente_fw-la tempore_fw-la scottorum_fw-la beatus_fw-la marcus_n decantavit_fw-la which_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o of_o s._n hieroms_n work_n the_o truth_n thereof_o i_o leave_v unto_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o reporter_n but_o whatsoever_o liturgy_n be_v use_v here_o at_o first_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o in_o the_o succeed_a age_n no_o one_o general_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v retain_v but_o diverse_a rite_n and_o manner_n of_o celebration_n be_v observe_v in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n until_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o last_o by_o
gillebertus_n and_o malachias_n and_o christianus_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n here_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o this_o gillebertus_n a_o old_a acquaintance_n of_o 143._o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o prologue_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la direct_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o ireland_n write_v in_o this_o manner_n cantabrig_n at_o the_o request_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o command_n of_o many_o of_o you_o dear_o belove_v i_o endeavour_v to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v the_o canonical_a custom_n in_o say_v of_o hour_n and_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesiastical_a order_n not_o presumptuous_o but_o in_o desire_n to_o serve_v your_o most_o godly_a command_n to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o diverse_a and_o schismatical_a order_n wherewith_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o ireland_n be_v delude_v may_v give_v place_n to_o one_o catholic_n and_o roman_a office_n for_o what_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o undecent_a or_o schismatical_a then_o that_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o one_o order_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o a_o private_a and_o lay_a man_n in_o another_o man_n church_n these_o beginning_n be_v present_o second_v by_o malachias_n in_o who_o life_n write_v by_o bernard_n we_o read_v as_o follow_v malachia_n the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n but_o especial_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n do_v he_o establish_v in_o all_o church_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o canonical_a hour_n be_v chant_v and_o sing_v therein_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n whereas_o before_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v no_o not_o in_o the_o city_n itself_o the_o poor_a city_n of_o ardmagh_n he_o mean_v but_o malachias_n have_v learned_a song_n in_o his_o youth_n and_o short_o after_o cause_v sing_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o monastery_n when_o as_o yet_o aswell_o in_o the_o city_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a bishopric_n they_o either_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o sing_v last_o the_o work_n be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o christianus_n bishop_n of_o lismore_n as_o legate_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o casshell_n wherein_o a_o special_a order_n be_v take_v for_o ms._n the_o right_n sing_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o a_o general_a act_n establish_v that_o 34._o all_o divine_a office_n of_o holy_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v handle_v in_o all_o part_n of_o ireland_n according_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v observe_v they_o the_o statute_n of_o which_o council_n be_v ib._n confirm_v by_o the_o regal_a authority_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o ibid._n by_o who_o mandate_n the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v therein_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1172._o as_o giraldus_n cambrensis_fw-la witness_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o ireland_n and_o thus_o late_o be_v it_o before_o the_o roman_a use_n be_v full_o settle_v in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o public_a liturgy_n or_o service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o old_a name_v the_o mass_n even_o than_o also_o when_o prayer_n only_o be_v say_v without_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n so_o the_o last_o mass_n that_o s._n colme_z be_v ever_o present_a at_o be_v note_v by_o 31._o adamnanus_n to_o have_v be_v vespertinalis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la noctis_fw-la missa_fw-la he_o die_v the_o midnight_n follow_v whence_o the_o lord_n day_n take_v his_o beginning_n 9_o viz._n junij_fw-la anno_fw-la dom._n 597._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o the_o scottish_a and_o irish_a seem_v to_o have_v begin_v from_o the_o evening_n go_v before_o and_o then_o be_v that_o evening_n mass_n say_v which_o in_o all_o likelihood_n differ_v not_o from_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v by_o 18._o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o his_o tactic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o that_o which_o we_o call_v evensong_n or_o evening_n prayer_n but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v in_o those_o day_n more_o special_o apply_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o 15._o adamnanus_n we_o see_v that_o sacra_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la ministeria_fw-la and_o missarum_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o sacred_a ministry_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v take_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o canisij_n relation_n of_o the_o passage_n that_o concern_v the_o obsequy_n of_o columbanus_n perform_v by_o gallus_n and_o magnoaldus_n we_o find_v that_o missam_fw-la celebrare_fw-la and_o missas_fw-la agere_fw-la be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o divina_fw-la celebrare_fw-la mysteria_fw-la and_o salutis_fw-la hostiam_fw-la or_o salutare_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la immolare_fw-la the_o say_n of_o mass_n the_o same_o with_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o healthful_a sacrifice_n for_o by_o that_o term_n be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n at_o that_o time_n usual_o design_v for_o as_o in_o our_o 8.5_o beneficence_n and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v sacrifice_n wherewith_o god_n be_v well_o please_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o alm_n first_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o after_o unto_o our_o brethren_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o ministry_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o service_n be_v first_o present_v unto_o god_n from_o which_o as_o from_o a_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o sacrament_n itself_o be_v call_v the_o eucharist_n because_o therein_o we_o 13.15_o offer_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n always_o unto_o god_n and_o then_o communicate_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o service_n both_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o give_v and_o the_o communicant_a to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o former_a part_n they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o romanist_n do_v now_o adays_o but_o use_v the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n indifferent_o both_o of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o communicant_a therefore_o we_o read_v of_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o gallus_n to_o his_o scholar_n magnoaldus_n 19_o my_o master_n columbanus_n be_v accustom_v to_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o salvation_n in_o brazen_a vessel_n of_o give_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a synod_n of_o ireland_n that_o 66._o a_o bishop_n by_o his_o testament_n may_v bequeath_v a_o certain_a proportion_n of_o his_o good_n for_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o give_v he_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n as_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o synod_n attribute_v unto_o s._n patrick_n 12._o he_o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o life_n how_o can_v it_o help_v he_o after_o his_o death_n and_o in_o that_o gloss_n of_o sedulius_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11.33_o 11._o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o that_o be_v say_v he_o until_o you_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o the_o new_a mass_n of_o the_o romanist_n wherein_o the_o priest_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v alone_o the_o people_n be_v only_a looker_n on_o but_o unto_o our_o communion_n where_o all_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a action_n do_v 13.10_o eat_v of_o the_o altar_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n again_o they_o that_o be_v communicant_n in_o the_o romish_a sacrament_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o the_o priest_n in_o offer_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n receive_v the_o same_o distinct_o both_o by_o way_n of_o meat_n and_o by_o way_n of_o drink_n which_o they_o tell_v we_o fine_a be_v chief_o do_v for_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n they_o say_v 26.26_o the_o several_a element_n be_v consecrate_v not_o into_o christ_n whole_a person_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n or_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o bread_n into_o his_o body_n apart_o as_o betray_v break_a and_o give_v for_o we_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n apart_o as_o shed_v out_o of_o his_o body_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o dedication_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o
to_o be_v by_o other_o abroad_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o dispensation_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v a_o fair_a matter_n of_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o this_o censure_n of_o giraldus_n 19_o moreover_o say_v he_o which_o be_v very_o detestable_a and_o most_o contrary_a not_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o also_o unto_o common_a honesty_n brethren_n in_o many_o place_n throughout_o ireland_n do_v i_o say_v not_o marry_v but_o mar_v rather_o and_o seduce_v the_o wife_n of_o their_o decease_a brother_n while_o in_o this_o sort_n they_o filthy_o and_o incestuous_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o cleave_v herein_o not_o to_o the_o marrow_n but_o to_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o desire_v to_o imitate_v the_o ancient_a in_o vice_n more_o willing_o then_o in_o virtue_n three_o touch_v divorce_n we_o read_v in_o sedulius_n that_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o the_o wife_n shall_v be_v put_v away_o but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n 26._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o fornication_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o may_v whence_o if_o he_o marry_v another_o as_o it_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a they_o forbid_v it_o not_o who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o forbid_v this_o second_o marriage_n be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o s._n patrick_n himself_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o constitution_n follow_v which_o in_o another_o ancient_a canon-book_n i_o find_v cite_v under_o his_o name_n 66._o if_o any_o man_n wife_n have_v commit_v adultery_n with_o another_o man_n he_o shall_v not_o marry_v another_o wife_n as_o long_o as_o the_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v alive_a if_o peradventure_o she_o be_v convert_v and_o do_v penance_n he_o shall_v receive_v she_o and_o she_o shall_v serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o maid_n servant_n let_v she_o for_o a_o whole_a year_n do_v penance_n in_o bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o by_o measure_n neither_o let_v they_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n together_o four_o concern_v single_a life_n i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o any_o of_o our_o record_n that_o it_o be_v general_o impose_v upon_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o for_o in_o the_o synod_n hold_v by_o s._n patrick_n auxilius_n and_o isserninus_n there_o be_v a_o special_a order_n take_v issernin_n that_o their_o wife_n shall_v not_o walk_v abroad_o with_o their_o head_n uncover_v and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o confess_v at_o leastwise_o the_o confession_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n say_v so_o and_o probus_n jocelinus_n and_o other_o that_o write_v his_o life_n agree_v therewith_o that_o he_o ms._n have_v to_o his_o father_n calpurnius_n a_o deacon_n and_o to_o his_o grandfather_n potitus_n a_o priest_n true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o clergy_n here_o do_v live_v unmarried_a but_o the_o special_a reason_n thereof_o be_v because_o 29._o almost_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o ireland_n be_v choose_v into_o the_o clergy_n out_o of_o monastery_n not_o because_o that_o secular_a priest_n be_v by_o any_o law_n debar_v from_o marriage_n for_o our_o monastery_n in_o ancient_a time_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o college_n of_o learned_a divine_n whereunto_o the_o people_n do_v usual_o resort_v for_o instruction_n and_o from_o whence_o the_o church_n be_v wont_n continual_o to_o be_v supply_v with_o able_a minister_n the_o benefit_n whereof_o be_v not_o only_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o this_o island_n but_o do_v extend_v itself_o to_o foreign_a country_n likewise_o for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o draw_v 3._o egbert_n and_o ceadda_n for_o example_n into_o ireland_n that_o they_o may_v there_o lead_v a_o monastical_a life_n in_o prayer_n and_o continency_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o famous_a monastery_n plant_v in_o england_n by_o aidan_n finan_n colman_n and_o other_o unto_o which_o 26._o the_o people_n flock_v apace_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n not_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n but_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o beda_n witness_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o all_o other_o good_a learning_n be_v preserve_v in_o that_o inundation_n of_o babarisme_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a west_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v hitherto_o say_v chronologie_n curio_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v quite_o have_v perish_v unless_o god_n have_v reserve_v a_o seed_n in_o some_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n among_o the_o scottish_a and_o the_o irish_a something_o as_o yet_o remain_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o civil_a honesty_n because_o there_o be_v no_o terror_n of_o arm_n in_o those_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o we_o may_v there_o behold_v and_o adore_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o among_o the_o scot_n and_o in_o those_o place_n where_o no_o man_n will_v have_v think_v it_o so_o many_o great_a company_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o under_o a_o most_o strict_a discipline_n how_o strict_a their_o discipline_n be_v may_v appear_v partly_o by_o the_o rule_n &_o partly_o by_o the_o daily_a penance_n of_o monk_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a of_o columbanus_n his_o writing_n in_o the_o late_a of_o these_o for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o monk_n these_o penance_n be_v prescribe_v 10._o if_o any_o brother_n be_v disobedient_a he_o shall_v fast_v two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o three_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o murmur_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n if_o any_o do_v not_o ask_v leave_n or_o tell_v a_o excuse_n two_o day_n with_o one_o biscuit_n and_o water_n and_o so_o in_o other_o particular_n in_o his_o rule_n these_o good_a lesson_n do_v he_o give_v unto_o his_o monk_n among_o many_o other_o that_o 8._o it_o profit_v they_o little_a if_o they_o be_v virgin_n in_o body_n and_o be_v not_o virgin_n in_o mind_n that_o they_o 5._o shall_v daily_o profit_v as_o they_o do_v daily_o pray_v and_o daily_o read_v that_o 7._o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v vain_o praise_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v accuse_v vanish_v away_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o great_a word_n shall_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o monk_n lest_o his_o great_a labour_n shall_v perish_v they_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o vaunt_v of_o their_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o as_o celestius_fw-la the_o pelagian_n monk_n sometime_o do_v that_o 13._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o free_a will_v they_o have_v such_o a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v that_o they_o be_v able_a also_o to_o do_v more_o than_o be_v command_v because_o they_o do_v observe_v perpetual_a virginity_n which_o be_v not_o command_v whereas_o for_o not_o sin_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o fulfil_v the_o precept_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o point_n which_o gallus_n the_o scholar_n of_o columbanus_n deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n that_o our_o saviour_n constant._n do_v so_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o good_a of_o virginity_n that_o yet_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o be_v not_o of_o humane_a industry_n but_o of_o divine_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n which_o we_o read_v in_o claudius_n that_o matth._n not_o only_o in_o the_o splendour_n of_o bodily_a thing_n but_o also_o in_o mournful_a abase_v of_o one_o self_n there_o may_v be_v boast_v and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a as_o it_o deceive_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n our_o monk_n be_v religious_a in_o deed_n and_o not_o in_o name_n only_o far_o from_o the_o hypocrisy_n pride_n idleness_n and_o uncleanness_n of_o those_o evil_a beast_n and_o slothful_a belly_n that_o afterward_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n under_o colour_n of_o forsake_v all_o they_o do_v not_o hook_n all_o unto_o themselves_o nor_o under_o semblance_n of_o devotion_n do_v they_o devour_v widow_n house_n they_o hold_v beg_v to_o be_v no_o point_n of_o perfection_n but_o 20.35_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n how_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v rather_o than_o to_o take_v when_o king_n sigebert_n make_v large_a offer_n unto_o columbanus_n and_o his_o companion_n to_o keep_v
they_o within_o his_o dominion_n in_o france_n he_o receive_v such_o another_o answer_n from_o they_o as_o ult_n thaddaeus_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v unto_o abgarus_n the_o governor_n of_o edessa_n 2._o we_o who_o have_v forsake_v our_o own_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o lord_n ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v other_o man_n riches_n lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v prove_v transgressor_n of_o the_o divine_a commandment_n how_o then_o do_v these_o man_n live_v will_v you_o say_v walafridus_n strabus_n tell_v we_o that_o 6._o some_o of_o they_o wrought_v in_o the_o garden_n other_o dress_v the_o orchard_n gallus_n make_v net_n and_o take_v fish_n wherewith_o he_o not_o only_o relieve_v his_o own_o company_n but_o be_v helpefull_a also_o unto_o stranger_n so_o bede_n report_v of_o cuthbert_n that_o when_o he_o retire_v himself_o unto_o a_o anchoretical_a life_n he_o 28._o first_o indeed_o receive_v a_o little_a bread_n from_o his_o brethren_n to_o feed_v upon_o and_o drink_v out_o of_o his_o own_o well_o but_o afterward_o he_o think_v it_o more_o fit_a to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o entreat_v that_o instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v he_o wherewith_o he_o may_v till_o the_o earth_n and_o corn_n that_o he_o may_v sow_v 17._o quique_fw-la suis_fw-la cupiens_fw-la victum_fw-la conquirere_fw-la palmis_fw-la incultam_fw-la pertentat_fw-la humum_fw-la proscindere_fw-la ferro_fw-la et_fw-la sator_fw-la edomitis_fw-la anni_fw-la spem_fw-la credere_fw-la glebis_fw-la the_o like_a do_v he_o relate_v of_o 19_o furseus_n and_o bonifacius_n of_o 240._o livinus_fw-la and_o theodorus_n campidonensis_n or_o whosoever_o else_o write_v that_o book_n of_o canisij_n gallus_n magnoaldus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o columbanus_n that_o they_o get_v their_o live_n by_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o 3.12_o apostle_n rule_n be_v general_o lay_v down_o for_o all_o monk_n in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n fursei_n they_o which_o live_v in_o monastery_n shall_v work_v with_o silence_n and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n i_o pass_v by_o a_o like_a sentence_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brendan_n brendani_n a_o monk_n ought_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o clothe_v with_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o be_v more_o memorable_a which_o other_o do_v write_v of_o the_o same_o brendan_n that_o he_o 25._o govern_v three_o thousand_o monk_n who_o by_o their_o own_o labour_n and_o handiwork_n do_v earn_v their_o live_n such_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o magio_n found_v in_o this_o country_n by_o bishop_n colman_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o english_a where_o they_o 4._o do_v live_v according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reverend_a father_n as_o bede_n write_v under_o a_o rule_n and_o aâ—_n canonical_a abbot_n in_o great_a continency_n and_o sincerity_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n such_o also_o be_v the_o monastery_n of_o mailros_n plant_v by_o bishop_n aidan_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o northumberland_n where_o s._n cuthbert_n have_v his_o education_n who_o affirm_v that_o 22._o the_o life_n of_o such_o monk_n be_v just_o to_o be_v admire_v which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n subject_a to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o order_v all_o the_o time_n of_o their_o watch_n pray_v fast_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o direction_n 20._o excubiasque_fw-la famemque_fw-la preces_fw-la manuumque_fw-la laborem_fw-la ad_fw-la votum_fw-la gaudent_fw-la proni_fw-la fraenare_fw-la regentis_fw-la as_o for_o their_o fast_a for_o of_o their_o watch_n and_o pray_v there_o be_v no_o question_n make_v and_o of_o their_o work_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v sufficient_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o columbanus_n they_o be_v 5._o every_o day_n to_o fast_o and_o every_o day_n to_o eat_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n ibid._n the_o enable_v of_o they_o for_o their_o spiritual_a proficiency_n may_v be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o abstinence_n that_o do_v macerate_v the_o flesh_n he_o will_v therefore_o have_v they_o ibid._n every_o day_n to_o eat_v because_o they_o be_v every_o day_n to_o profit_n and_o because_o ibid._n abstinence_n if_o it_o do_v exceed_v measure_n will_v proâ—e_v a_o vice_n and_o not_o a_o virtue_n and_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o fast_v every_o day_n too_o that_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v any_o meat_n at_o all_o for_o other_o fast_n be_v not_o know_v in_o those_o day_n until_o evening_n let_v the_o food_n of_o monk_n say_v ibid._n he_o be_v mean_a and_o take_v at_o evening_n fly_v satiety_n and_o excess_n of_o drink_n that_o it_o may_v both_o sustain_v they_o and_o not_o hurt_v they_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a fast_v and_o feed_v of_o they_o that_o live_v according_a to_o columbanus_n his_o rule_n such_o as_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o bishop_n 5._o aidan_n observe_v this_o kind_n of_o fast_o on_o wednesday_n &_o friday_n only_a upon_o which_o day_n they_o forbear_v eat_v of_o any_o meat_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o three_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n according_a unto_o our_o account_n so_o bishop_n cedd_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o lindisfarne_v with_o aidan_n and_o finan_n keep_v a_o strict_a fast_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n do_v 23._o every_o day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n continue_v his_o fast_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v until_o the_o evening_n and_o then_o also_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o bread_n &_o one_o egg_n with_o a_o little_a milk_n mingle_v with_o water_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v note_v that_o in_o those_o day_n egg_n be_v eat_v in_o lent_n and_o the_o sunday_n except_v from_o fast_v even_o then_o when_o the_o abstinence_n be_v precise_o and_o in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n observe_v but_o general_o for_o this_o point_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o meal_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o claudius_n out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o matth._n the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n do_v understand_v that_o neither_o in_o abstayn_v nor_o in_o eat_v be_v there_o any_o virtue_n but_o in_o contentedness_n of_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o temperance_n of_o not_o corrupt_v a_o man_n self_n by_o abundance_n and_o of_o opportune_o take_v or_o not_o take_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o not_o the_o use_n but_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o furseus_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o they_o be_v just_o tax_v that_o be_v fursei_n assault_v with_o spiritual_a vice_n do_v yet_o omit_v the_o care_n of_o they_o and_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o abstinence_n who_o ibid._n abstayn_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n fall_v to_o wicked_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a namely_o to_o pride_n covetousness_n envy_n false_a witness_v backbiting_a and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o matter_n now_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n our_o doctor_n teach_v with_o s._n gregory_n that_o god_n matth._n have_v a_o vineyard_n to_o wit_n the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o just_a abel_n until_o the_o last_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o many_o saint_n as_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o so_o many_o branch_n as_o it_o be_v have_v it_o bud_v that_o matt._n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o just_a that_o matth._n the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n be_v all_o such_o as_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o mankind_n until_o now_o have_v attain_a to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a that_o hieronymo_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o member_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o well_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n as_o the_o church_n itself_o have_v the_o title_n of_o a_o pillar_n give_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o eodem_fw-la the_o church_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o that_o which_o neither_o have_v spot_n nor_o wrinkle_n and_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o full_a and_o perfect_a virtue_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o be_v deprave_v with_o error_n that_o 1_o the_o church_n be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v 2._o tim._n 2.20_o by_o this_o
2._o great_a house_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o church_n as_o some_o have_v think_v which_o have_v not_o spot_v nor_o wrinkle_n but_o the_o world_n in_o which_o the_o tare_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o wheat_n that_o yet_o in_o matth._n the_o holy_a church_n also_o the_o evil_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o good_a and_o the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v resemble_v unto_o the_o wise_a and_o foolish_a virgin_n as_o also_o to_o eod_a the_o king_n marriage_n by_o which_o this_o present_a church_n be_v design_v wherein_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a do_v meet_v together_o so_o that_o ibid._n in_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o bad_a can_v be_v without_o the_o good_a nor_o the_o good_a without_o the_o bad_a who_o the_o holy_a church_n notwithstanding_o do_v both_o now_o receive_v indifferent_o and_o separate_v afterward_o at_o their_o go_v from_o hence_o they_o teach_v further_o that_o matt._n the_o church_n sometime_o be_v not_o only_o afflict_v but_o also_o defile_v with_o such_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a her_o redeemer_n may_v seem_v for_o a_o time_n utter_o to_o have_v forsake_v she_o and_o that_o in_o the_o rage_a time_n of_o antichrist_n matth._n the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n shall_v then_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n beyond_o all_o measure_n that_o in_o those_o cod_n time_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o more_o often_o and_o more_o bitter_a torment_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o faithful_a then_o before_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v but_o which_o be_v more_o grievous_a the_o work_n of_o miracle_n also_o shall_v accompany_v those_o that_o inflict_v the_o torment_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v say_v who_o come_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o seduction_n sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n namely_o 2._o juggle_v one_o as_o it_o be_v foretell_v before_o they_o shall_v show_v such_o sign_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o such_o a_o fantastical_a power_n as_o jamnes_n and_o mambres_n wrought_v withal_o before_o pharaoh_n matth._n what_o unbeliever_n therefore_o say_v they_o will_v then_o be_v convert_v unto_o the_o faith_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o already_o believe_v who_o faith_n tremble_v not_o and_o be_v not_o shake_v when_o the_o persecuter_n of_o piety_n be_v the_o worker_n of_o wonder_n and_o the_o same_o man_n that_o exercise_v cruelty_n with_o torment_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v deny_v provoke_v by_o miracle_n that_o antichrist_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o matth._n what_o a_o pure_a and_o a_o single_a eye_n be_v there_o need_v of_o that_o the_o way_n of_o wisdom_n may_v be_v find_v against_o which_o so_o great_a deceive_n and_o error_n of_o evil_a and_o perverse_a man_n do_v make_v such_o a_o noise_n all_o which_o notwithstanding_o man_n must_v pass_v through_o and_o so_o come_v to_o most_o certain_a peace_n and_o the_o unmoveable_a stability_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o concern_v miracle_n they_o give_v we_o these_o instruction_n first_o that_o 8._o neither_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o seduce_v we_o be_v suborn_v with_o the_o deceit_n of_o his_o father_n the_o devil_n ought_v he_o to_o prevail_v against_o we_o neither_o if_o a_o miracle_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o any_o one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o simon_n magus_n that_o he_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o air_n 2._o neither_o that_o sign_n shall_v terrify_v we_o as_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n because_o that_o our_o saviour_n also_o have_v give_v we_o warning_n of_o this_o before_o hand_n matth._n 24.24_o 25._o second_o that_o 14._o the_o faith_n have_v increase_v miracle_n be_v to_o cease_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v give_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o that_o matth._n now_o when_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v grow_v there_o be_v many_o within_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o retain_v the_o life_n of_o virtue_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o those_o sign_n of_o virtue_n because_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n show_v outward_o if_o that_o be_v want_v which_o it_o shall_v work_v inward_o for_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o gentile_n language_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o infidel_n 1._o cor._n 14.22_o three_o that_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o instrument_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o eod_a when_o the_o lord_n do_v such_o thing_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o infidel_n he_o yet_o give_v we_o warning_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o suppose_v invisible_a wisdom_n to_o be_v there_o where_o we_o shall_v behold_v a_o visible_a miracle_n for_o he_o say_v many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o miracle_n matth._n 7.22_o four_o that_o eod_a he_o tempt_v god_n who_o for_o his_o own_o vain_a glory_n will_v make_v show_n of_o a_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a miracle_n such_o as_o that_o for_o example_n be_v whereunto_o the_o devil_n tempt_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 4.6_o to_o come_v down_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n unto_o the_o plain_a d._n every_o miracle_n be_v vain_a which_o work_v not_o some_o profit_n unto_o man_n salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o discern_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o idle_a miracle_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saint_n be_v every_o where_o stuff_v many_o whereof_o we_o may_v just_o censure_v as_o selencum_fw-la amphilochius_n do_v the_o tale_n that_o the_o poet_n tell_v of_o their_o god_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fable_n of_o laughter_n worthy_a and_o of_o tear_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o also_o we_o may_v right_o brand_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseemly_a fable_n and_o devil_n document_n for_o what_o for_o example_n can_v be_v more_o unseemly_a and_o tend_v further_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n then_o that_o which_o cogitosus_fw-la relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n brigid_n that_o she_o for_o save_v the_o credit_n of_o a_o nun_n that_o have_v be_v get_v with_o child_n cottonianae_fw-la bless_v she_o faithful_o forsooth_o for_o so_o the_o author_n speak_v and_o so_o cause_v her_o conception_n to_o vanish_v away_o without_o any_o delivery_n and_o without_o any_o pain_n which_o for_o the_o save_n of_o s._n brigid_v own_o credit_n either_o 629._o hen._n canisius_n or_o the_o friar_n of_o aichstad_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o copy_n of_o cogitosus_fw-la thought_n fit_a to_o scrape_v out_o and_o rather_o to_o leave_v a_o blank_a in_o the_o book_n then_o to_o suffer_v so_o lewd_a a_o tale_n to_o stand_v in_o it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o stir_v this_o puddle_n any_o further_o but_o proceed_v on_o unto_o some_o better_a matter_n and_o now_o be_v we_o come_v at_o last_o to_o the_o great_a point_n that_o touch_v the_o head_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v which_o sedulius_n observe_v that_o the_o title_n of_o 11._o foundation_n be_v attribute_v both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v esai_n 28.16_o behold_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stone_n etc_n 9_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n or_o stone_n christ_n be_v signify_v that_o in_o ephes._n 2.20_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n or_o christ_n rather_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o foundation_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o corner_n stone_n join_v and_o hold_v together_o the_o two_o wall_n therefore_o be_v he_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a stone_n because_o in_o he_o the_o church_n be_v both_o found_v and_o finish_v and_o we_o be_v to_o account_v the_o apostle_n 4._o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o as_o the_o foundation_n the_o famous_a place_n matth._n 16.18_o whereupon_o our_o romanist_n lie_v the_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n claudius_n expound_v in_o this_o sort_n matth._n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o grant_v unto_o his_o faithful_a knower_n lover_n and_o confessor_n the_o participation_n of_o his_o own_o name_n that_o from_o petra_fw-la the_o rock_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o because_o only_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n
the_o archbishop_n be_v dead_a calomagnus_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n and_o the_o troop_n of_o his_o officer_n with_o the_o under-courtier_n and_o the_o concourse_n of_o all_o that_o country_n with_o the_o same_o affection_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o holy_a priest_n livinus_fw-la be_v most_o worthy_o to_o be_v advance_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o order_n the_o king_n more_o devoute_a than_o all_o of_o they_o consent_v thereunto_o three_o or_o four_o time_n place_v the_o bless_a man_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n with_o due_a honour_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o do_v 24_o king_n ecgfrid_n cause_n our_o cuthbert_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o lindisfarne_n and_o king_n pipin_n 1174._o grant_v the_o bishopric_n of_o salzburg_n to_o our_o virgilius_n &_o duke_n gunzo_n will_v have_v 16.17.19.20_o confer_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constance_n upon_o our_o gallus_n but_o that_o he_o refuse_v it_o and_o canisij_n cause_v another_o upon_o his_o recommendation_n to_o be_v prefer_v thereunto_o as_o the_o pope_n intermedle_v not_o with_o the_o make_n of_o our_o bishop_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o find_v by_o any_o approve_a record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o any_o visitation_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v hold_v here_o in_o his_o name_n much_o less_o that_o any_o indulgence_n be_v seek_v for_o by_o our_o people_n at_o his_o hand_n for_o as_o for_o the_o ms._n charter_n of_o s._n patrick_n by_o some_o entitle_v de_fw-fr antiquitate_fw-la avalonicâ_fw-la wherein_o ibid._n phaganus_n and_o deruvianus_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v ten_o or_o thirty_o year_n of_o indulgence_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o s._n patrick_n himself_o to_o have_v procure_v twelve_o year_n in_o his_o time_n from_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la it_o may_v easy_o be_v demonstrate_v if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n devise_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o glastenbury_n neither_o do_v i_o well_o know_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o that_o straggle_a sentence_n which_o i_o find_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o same_o author_n for_o i_o will_v still_o deal_v fair_o and_o conceal_v nothing_o that_o i_o meet_v withal_o in_o any_o hide_a part_n of_o antiquity_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o true_a discovery_n of_o the_o state_n of_o former_a time_n whether_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v for_o i_o or_o against_o i_o coâ—tonianâ—_n if_o any_o question_n do_v arise_v in_o this_o island_n let_v they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a only_o this_o i_o will_v say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o s._n patrick_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v send_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o island_n so_o if_o i_o myself_o have_v live_v in_o his_o day_n for_o the_o resolution_n of_o a_o doubtful_a question_n i_o shall_v as_o willing_o have_v listen_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o any_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o reverend_a a_o estimation_n have_v i_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o that_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o those_o good_a day_n but_o that_o s._n patrick_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sure_a ever_o afterward_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o good_a estate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a privilege_n annex_v unto_o that_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o err_v in_o judgement_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n sentence_n be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n that_o will_v i_o never_o believe_v sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o countryman_n after_o he_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o belief_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o in_o this_o sort_n to_o whatsoever_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o they_o oftentimes_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o when_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o those_o very_a allegation_n which_o have_v be_v late_o urge_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o mr._n coppinger_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o this_o wise_a question_n 3._o be_v not_o ireland_n among_o other_o country_n absolve_v from_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o cesar_n baronius_n write_v then_o he_o set_v down_o the_o copy_n of_o s._n gregory_n 10._o epistle_n in_o answer_n unto_o the_o irish_a bishop_n that_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n according_a to_o his_o skill_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o pelagian_n error_n seek_v absolution_n first_o of_o pelagius_n the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o effectual_o do_v until_o s._n gregory_n do_v it_o but_o in_o all_o this_o the_o silly_a man_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o bewray_v his_o own_o extreme_a ignorance_n for_o neither_o can_v he_o show_v it_o in_o cesar_n baronius_n or_o in_o any_o other_o author_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o irish_a bishop_n do_v ever_o seek_v absolution_n from_o pope_n pelagius_n or_o that_o the_o one_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o any_o business_n at_o all_o with_o the_o other_o neither_o yet_o can_v he_o show_v that_o ever_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o s._n gregory_n in_o any_o matter_n that_o do_v concern_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n for_o these_o be_v dream_n of_o coppinger_n own_o idle_a head_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n deal_v only_o with_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o three_o chapterâ—_n which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o general_a council_n whereof_o baronius_n write_v thus_o 21._o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o ireland_n with_o most_o earnest_a study_n rise_v up_o joint_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v both_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o strengthen_v the_o five_o synod_n with_o her_o consent_n they_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o cleave_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o schismatics_n that_o be_v either_o in_o italy_n or_o in_o africa_n or_o in_o other_o country_n animate_v with_o that_o vain_a confidence_n that_o they_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n while_o they_o defend_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n ibid._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fix_o say_v he_o do_v they_o cleave_v to_o their_o error_n because_o whatsoever_o italy_n do_v suffer_v by_o commotion_n of_o war_n by_o famine_n or_o pestilence_n all_o these_o unhappy_a thing_n they_o think_v do_v therefore_o befall_v unto_o it_o because_o it_o have_v undertake_v to_o fight_v for_o the_o five_o synod_n against_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n thus_o far_o baronius_n out_o of_o who_o narration_n this_o may_v be_v collect_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o undoubted_a oracle_n but_o when_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v better_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n they_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n before_o it_o wherein_o how_o peremptory_a they_o be_v when_o they_o write_v unto_o s._n gregory_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o these_o parcel_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v unto_o their_o letter_n 36._o the_o first_o entry_n of_o your_o epistle_n have_v notify_v that_o you_o suffer_v a_o grievous_a persecution_n which_o persecution_n indeed_o when_o it_o be_v not_o sustain_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v profit_n nothing_o unto_o salvation_n and_o ibid._n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unfit_a that_o you_o shall_v glory_v of_o that_o persecution_n as_o you_o call_v it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v certain_a you_o can_v be_v promote_v to_o everlasting_a reward_n ibid._n and_o whereas_o you_o write_v that_o since_o that_o time_n among_o other_o province_n italy_n have_v be_v most_o afflict_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o object_n that_o unto_o it_o as_o a_o reproach_n because_o it_o be_v write_v who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v then_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o book_n that_o pope_n pelagius_n do_v write_v of_o this_o controversy_n which_o indeed_o be_v pen_v by_o gregory_n himself_o he_o add_v ibid._n if_o after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n you_o will_v persist_v in_o that_o deliberation_n wherein_o now_o you_o be_v without_o doubt_v you_o show_v that_o you_o give_v yourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o obstinacy_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o man_n who_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o this_o epistle_n of_o s._n gregory_n be_v send_v
as_o a_o answer_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o whereas_o the_o least_o argument_n of_o any_o submission_n of_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o do_v clear_o manifest_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o the_o next_o place_n step_v forth_o osullevan_n bear_v a_o wild_a bear_n indeed_o rather_o than_o a_o christian_a man_n who_o in_o his_o catholic_n history_n of_o ireland_n for_o so_o he_o style_v his_o traitorous_a and_o barbarous_a collection_n late_o publish_v will_v have_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o 6._o when_o the_o irish_a doctor_n do_v not_o agree_v together_o upon_o great_a question_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v hear_v of_o any_o new_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o abroad_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o oracle_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o difficult_a question_n do_v arise_v we_o easy_o grant_v but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n whatsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o to_o entertain_v all_o his_o resolution_n as_o certain_a oracle_n of_o truth_n be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v prove_v for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o ibid._n when_o question_n and_o disputation_n do_v arise_v here_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n the_o doctor_n of_o ireland_n refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a whereupon_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n and_o the_o common_a course_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n be_v embrace_v both_o by_o the_o northern_a irish_a and_o by_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o say_v he_o do_v not_o obscure_o appear_v by_o the_o two_o head_n of_o the_o apostolic_a letter_n relate_v by_o bede_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o but_o that_o those_o apostolic_a letter_n as_o he_o call_v they_o have_v that_o success_n which_o he_o talk_v of_o appear_v neither_o plain_o nor_o obscure_o by_o bede_n or_o any_o other_o authority_n whatsoever_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v find_v no_o patron_n or_o maintainer_n in_o ireland_n but_o who_o be_v he_o that_o report_v so_o beside_o philip_n osullevan_n a_o worthy_a author_n to_o ground_n a_o report_n of_o antiquity_n upon_o who_o in_o relate_v the_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o own_o time_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o egregious_a a_o liar_n as_o any_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o day_n breathe_v in_o christendom_n the_o apostolic_a letter_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v write_v as_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n dcxxxix_o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n our_o countryman_n kilianus_n repair_v to_o rome_n 47._o year_n after_o that_o and_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n there_o by_o pope_n conon_n in_o the_o year_n dclxxxvi_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o come_n thither_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o egilwardus_n or_o who_o ever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n kilian_n for_o ireland_n have_v be_v of_o old_a defile_v with_o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n and_o condemn_v by_o the_o apostolical_a censure_n which_o can_v not_o be_v loose_v but_o by_o the_o roman_a judgement_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o that_o be_v false_a which_o osullevan_n report_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o apostolical_a epistle_n that_o it_o do_v so_o present_o quassh_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n as_o it_o dare_v not_o once_o peep_v up_o within_o this_o island_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o irish_a in_o the_o celebration_n oâ—_n easter_n consist_v in_o this_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o memorial_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n upon_o that_o sunday_n which_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xv._n and_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n both_o term_n include_v next_o after_o the_o xxi_o day_n of_o march_n which_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o vernal_a aequinoctium_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o time_n of_o the_o spring_n wherein_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n be_v of_o equal_a length_n and_o in_o reckon_v the_o age_n of_o the_o moon_n they_o follow_v the_o alexandrian_a cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n whence_o our_o golden_a number_n have_v his_o original_n as_o it_o be_v explain_v unto_o they_o by_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la which_o be_v the_o account_n that_o be_v still_o observe_v not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o also_o among_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n russia_n asia_n egypt_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o be_v since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v bear_v general_o receive_v in_o all_o christendom_n until_o the_o late_a change_n of_o the_o calendar_n be_v make_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xiiith_z the_o northern_a irish_a and_o scottish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o briton_n 2._o keep_v their_o easter_n upon_o the_o sunday_n that_o fall_v betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o follow_v in_o their_o account_n thereof_o not_o so_o much_o the_o xix_o year_n computation_n of_o anatolius_n 44._o as_o sulpicius_n severus_n his_o circle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n for_o howsoever_o they_o extol_v anatolius_n 25._o for_o appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o easter_n betwixt_o the_o xiiii_o and_o the_o xx._n day_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o wilfride_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o strenshalch_n charge_v they_o utter_o to_o have_v reject_v his_o cycle_n of_o xix_o year_n from_o which_o therefore_o cummianus_fw-la draw_v a_o argument_n against_o they_o that_o cottonian_n they_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o true_a account_n of_o easter_n who_o observe_v the_o cycle_n of_o lxxxiiii_o year_n to_o reduce_v the_o irish_a unto_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o point_n pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o they_o 19_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o will_v not_o esteem_v their_o own_o paucity_n seat_v in_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o wife_n than_o the_o ancient_a or_o modern_a church_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o celebrate_v another_o easter_n contrary_a to_o the_o paschall_n computation_n and_o the_o synodall_n decree_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o short_o after_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o have_v say_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o severinus_n write_v other_o letter_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n now_o where_o osullevan_n pardon_v i_o if_o i_o honour_v the_o rakehell_n too_o much_o in_o name_v he_o so_o often_o avouch_v that_o the_o common_a customeâ—_n say_v by_o the_o church_n in_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a and_o now_o embrace_v also_o by_o the_o northern_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n who_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o irish_a doctor_n when_o they_o have_v knowledge_n give_v they_o of_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o this_o according_a to_o his_o common_a wont_a he_o speak_v never_o a_o true_a word_n for_o neither_o do_v the_o southern_a irish_a always_o observe_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n common_o receive_v abroad_o neither_o do_v the_o northern_a irish_a nor_o the_o pict_n nor_o the_o briton_n many_o year_n after_o this_o admonition_n give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n admit_v that_o observation_n among_o they_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o folly_n in_o say_v that_o the_o briton_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o irish_a when_o the_o contrary_a be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o irish_a receive_v the_o same_o from_o the_o briton_n that_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o celebrate_v the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v not_o always_o observe_v by_o the_o southern_a irish_a may_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o bede_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n and_o the_o three_o chapter_n porrò_fw-la gentes_fw-la scottorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o australibus_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la partibus_fw-la morabantur_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la ad_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistitis_fw-la pascha_fw-la canonico_fw-la ritu_fw-la observare_fw-la didicerunt_fw-la for_o if_o as_o this_o place_n clear_o prove_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o scot_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o southern_a part_n of_o ireland_n do_v learn_v to_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o canonical_a manner_n upon_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o before_o that_o admonition_n they_o do_v observe_v it_o after_o another_o manner_n the_o word_n jamdudum_fw-la which_o bede_n
10_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o country_n as_o the_o ancient_a author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o wilfride_n write_v contemn_v the_o tonsure_v and_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n use_v by_o the_o roman_n and_o 4._o take_v with_o he_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o catholic_a easter_n and_o the_o tonsure_v of_o the_o crown_n for_o of_o that_o also_o there_o be_v then_o no_o small_a question_n return_v back_o again_o into_o scotland_n in_o his_o room_n be_v wilfride_n choose_v archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o have_v learn_v at_o rome_n from_o archdeacon_n boniface_n 20._o the_o course_n of_o easter_n which_o the_o schismatics_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n do_v not_o know_v so_o go_v the_o word_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n of_o his_o life_n and_o afterward_o do_v brag_v angl._n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o do_v teach_v the_o true_a easter_n in_o northumberland_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o scot_n which_o do_v ordain_v the_o ecclesiastical_a song_n to_o be_v part_v on_o side_n and_o which_o do_v command_v s._n benetts_n rule_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o monk_n but_o when_o he_o be_v name_v to_o the_o archbishopric_n ibid._n he_o refuse_v it_o at_o the_o first_o as_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n relate_v lest_o he_o shall_v receive_v his_o consecration_n from_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n or_o from_o such_o as_o the_o scot_n have_v ordain_v who_o communion_n the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v reject_v the_o speech_n which_o he_o use_v to_o this_o purpose_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v choose_v he_o be_v thus_o lay_v down_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n 12._o o_o my_o honourable_a lord_n the_o king_n it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o by_o all_o mean_v provident_o to_o consider_v how_o with_o your_o election_n i_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n without_o the_o accusation_n of_o catholic_a man_n for_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n here_o in_o britain_n none_o of_o who_o it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o accuse_v ordain_v within_o these_o fourteen_o year_n by_o the_o briton_n and_o scot_n who_o neither_o the_o see_v apostolic_a have_v receive_v into_o her_o communion_n nor_o yet_o such_o as_o consent_v with_o the_o schismatics_n and_o therefore_o in_o my_o humility_n i_o request_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v send_v i_o with_o your_o warrant_n beyond_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o country_n of_o france_n where_o many_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o without_o any_o controversy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v i_o may_v be_v count_v meet_v though_o unworthy_a to_o receive_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n while_o angl._n wilfride_n protract_v time_n beyond_o the_o sea_n king_n oswy_n lead_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o quartadeciman_o so_o they_o injurious_o nickname_v the_o british_a and_o irish_a that_o do_v celebrate_v easter_n from_o the_o fourteen_o to_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o the_o moon_n appoint_v 14._o a_o most_o religious_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o admirable_a doctor_n that_o come_v from_o ireland_n name_v ceadda_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o york_n in_o his_o room_n constituunt_fw-la etenim_fw-la perverso_fw-la canone_o coeddam_n moribus_fw-la acclinem_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la robore_fw-la fortem_fw-la praesulis_fw-la eximij_fw-la seruare_fw-la cubilia_fw-la sicque_fw-la audacter_fw-la vivo_fw-la sponsam_fw-la rapuere_fw-la marito_fw-la say_v fridegodus_fw-la this_o ceadda_n be_v the_o scholar_n of_o bishop_n aidan_n be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v to_o the_o british_a and_o irish_a then_o wilfride_n be_v and_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o 28._o wini_n bishop_n of_o the_o westsaxon_n and_o two_o other_o british_a bishop_n that_o be_v of_o the_o quartadeciman_n party_n for_o at_o that_o time_n as_o bede_n note_v there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o britain_n any_o bishop_n canonical_o ordain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_o that_o wini_n only_o but_o short_o after_o the_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o side_n grow_v to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o our_o cuthbert_n bishop_n of_o lindisfarne_n upon_o his_o death_n bed_n require_v his_o follower_n that_o they_o shall_v 39_o hold_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o which_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a peace_n either_o by_o not_o celebrate_v easteâ—_n in_o his_o due_a time_n or_o by_o live_v perverse_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o take_v up_o his_o bone_n and_o remove_v their_o place_n of_o habitation_n than_o any_o way_n condescend_v to_o submit_v their_o neck_n unto_o the_o yoke_n of_o schismatickes_n and_o among_o the_o decree_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o saxon_a bishop_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o library_n of_o sir_n thomas_n knevet_n in_o norfolk_n and_o be_v still_o i_o suppose_v preserve_v there_o by_o his_o heir_n this_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o one_o sunt_fw-la such_o as_o have_v receive_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o scot_n or_o brittayne_n who_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o easter_n and_o tonsure_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v they_o be_v again_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confirm_v by_o a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n also_o let_v the_o church_n that_o have_v be_v order_v by_o those_o bishop_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o exorcize_v water_n &_o confirm_v with_o some_o service_n we_o have_v no_o licence_n also_o to_o give_v unto_o they_o chrism_n or_o the_o eucharist_n when_o they_o require_v it_o unless_o they_o do_v first_o profess_v that_o they_o will_v remain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o likewise_o as_o either_o of_o their_o nation_n or_o of_o any_o other_o shall_v doubt_v of_o their_o baptism_n let_v they_o be_v baptize_v thus_o do_v they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n how_o averse_a the_o british_a and_o the_o irish_a be_v from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a party_n the_o 4._o complaint_n of_o laurentius_n mellitus_n and_o justus_n before_o specify_v do_v sufficient_o manifest_a but_o above_o all_o other_o the_o british_a priest_n that_o dwell_v in_o west-wales_n abhor_v their_o communion_n beyond_o all_o measure_n as_o aldhelme_v abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o epistle_n send_v to_o geruntius_n king_n of_o cornwall_n where_o among_o many_o other_o particular_n he_o show_v that_o domnoniâ—s_fw-la if_o any_o of_o the_o catholic_n for_o so_o he_o call_v those_o of_o his_o own_o side_n do_v go_v to_o dwell_v among_o they_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o admit_v they_o unto_o their_o company_n and_o society_n before_o they_o first_o put_v they_o to_o forty_o day_n penance_n yea_o 20._o even_o to_o this_o day_n say_v bede_n who_o write_v his_o history_n in_o the_o year_n dccxxxi_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o briton_n to_o hold_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o english_a in_o no_o account_n at_o all_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o with_o pagan_n whereunto_o those_o verse_n of_o taliessyn_n honour_v by_o the_o britain_n with_o the_o title_n of_o ben_n beirdh_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o bard_n or_o wiseman_n may_v be_v add_v which_o evident_o show_v that_o he_o write_v after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n and_o not_o 50._o or_o 60._o year_n before_o as_o other_o have_v imagine_v gwae'r_o offeiriad_v bid_v nys_n angreifftia_fw-la gwyd_fw-la ac_fw-la ny_fw-fr phregetha_fw-mi gwaeny_v chèidw_o i_fw-mi gail_v ac_fw-la of_o yn_a vigail_n ac_fw-la ny_n areilia_fw-la gwae_fw-la ny_fw-fr cheidw_fw-mi i_fw-mi dhevay_v rhac_n bleidhie_a rhufeniaid_a a'i_n ffon_n gnwppa_fw-la which_o humphrey_n lhoyd_n do_v thus_o english_a woe_n be_v to_o that_o priest_n bear_v that_o will_v not_o clean_o weed_v his_o corn_n and_o preach_v his_o charge_n among_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o shepherd_n i_o say_v that_o will_v not_o watch_v his_o fold_n always_o as_o to_o his_o office_n do_v belong_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o keep_v from_o romish_a wolf_n his_o sheep_n with_o staff_n and_o weapon_n strong_a by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v the_o vanity_n of_o osullevan_n may_v be_v see_v who_o feign_v the_o northern_a irish_a together_o with_o the_o pict_n and_o the_o briton_n to_o have_v be_v so_o obsequious_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o reform_v the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n by_o they_o former_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v whereas_o it_o be_v know_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o make_v by_o pope_n honorius_n and_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n the_o northern_a irish_a be_v nothing_o move_v therewith_o but_o continue_v still_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o therefore_o bede_n